Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: in which, you, the reader, and your friends, summon a 500 year old demon.
If your best friend lit one more piece of sage, you were gonna choke out of sheer spite. Your best friend was deeply, and aggressively spiritual, and into the occult. Which usually meant she spent too much money on shiny rocks to “fix her aura” instead of going to therapy, and blamed her horrible decisions on Mercury being in retrograde.
But tonight, she had a wild look in her eye. The kind of look where you could TELL something was gonna go wrong.
She got up grabbing a candle from her counter, lighting it before cutting out the main lights. She pulled out a velvet pouch from under her couch. She places the board on the floor between you.
“Tonight,” she starts. Here we go again. “tonight we pierce the veil between the living and the dead.” She whispers, her face illuminated by a single bath and body works vanilla candle.
“Bitch, where the fuck did you get an ouija board from??” You paused, a chip hovering inches from your mouth.
“That isn’t important right now, this is a conduit for the afterlife.” She glares at you.
“So can you tell me exactly WHY, we’re piercing the veil at midnight on a Friday night?” You asked.
“Because my love life is a fucking graveyard and I need answers.” She insisted placing the plastic piece in the middle of the board. “Either that, or the spirits can at least tell me if my ex is miserable without me.” Here she fucking goes.
“The last time we did this, you claimed a spirit told you to quit your job to become…whatever this is. Please do not let a demon ruin my perfectly great weekend.”
“Don’t disrespect the spirits, we need to channel our deepest, most desperate inner desires to anchor a soul.” You sigh putting your bag of chips down.
“Fine.” You say giving in and putting your fingertips lightly on the plastic piece. Your best friend closes her eyes, breathing in deeply.
“Is there a wandering soul among us? Someone to fulfill our deepest cravings? Give us a sign.” Silence fills the room. And nothing happened.
You roll your eyes. “This is stupid there is no spi-” The plastic piece jerked under your fingers. It didn’t just drift it aggressively slid across the board.
It shot straight to NO. Then back to the middle of the board
Your best friend gasped and looked at you. “It just fucking answered. Wait, no to what exactly? Is there not a soul here?” The planchette immediately dragged your hands back to NO.
“Okayyy… so either the ghost is a liar or it’s actively telling us it isn’t here. Which means we’re speaking to a brick wall.” You roll your eyes.
“Shutup let me ask again.” She stammered leaning closer to the board. “Spirit, are you benevolent force? Do you bring us wisdom?”
The planchette didn’t hesitate. It aggressively slammed into the letters H and A over and over again, then spelled out DUMBASS.
“Is it laughing at me?” Your friend asks. You laugh.
“See bitch even the ghost thinks you’re a dumbass. Because we already started and I’m bored, let me ask it a question. Hey ghost, when is my future boyfriend coming into my life?” You ask. After a few seconds it was pure silence. You best friend laughs and points at you.
“You were laughing at it calling me a dumbass but the ghost just basically told you you’ll be lonely for the rest of your life.” Before you could argue, the room temperature instantly plummeted from a comfortable 72 degrees to a freezing zero. The candle kept its flame. And it shrunk down to a weird shade of violet.
The planchette started moving on its own again spinning in aggressive, erratic circles in the center of the board.
“This isn’t funny stop moving it!” She says. You look at her.
“I’m not moving it!” The planchette kept moving, completely out of your control.
“Okay, okay abort the mission, this shit is broken.” She takes her fingers off of the planchette before shivering from the cold.
“Wait, aren’t you supposed to move it to goodbye?” She rolls her eyes taking the ouija board and putting it back in the velvet pouch.
The lights flicker back on then back off. and the room is brought back to its regular temperature.
“Fuck that ghost and fuck it’s goodbye. I didn’t get the answer I wanted. I’ll try again another time.” She says getting up and walking to her room leaving you in the living room.
You stand up, alone in the pitch black living room, utterly stunned. You look at the velvet pouch where the ouija board was in on the floor. You shake your head.
“Why the fuck did I agree to this.” You say shivering one last time. Your sweatpants suddenly felt too thin.
You finally dragged yourself to your best friends extra guest room. The room suddenly felt crowded. Then came a sound. A tiny clink from the nightstand. You slowly turn and look over. One of your best friends overpriced amethyst crystal had drifted from its original spot on its own.
You shake your head. “Great now I’m seeing shit.” You thought before rolling your eyes and crawling into the bed pulling the blanket up to your chin.
3 am.
Falling sleep after a botched demonic summoning is an extreme sport. You spent 40 minutes buried under the blanket, staring at the wall, and trying to convince yourself that the purple crystal shifting on its own was normal behavior that happened when you were over at your best friends house.
When you were finally about to drift off, you felt a sudden sharp tug at your blanket. You eyes shot open and you look down at your blanket gone from off of your body. You look at the corner of the room, your blanket piled on the floor.
“Very fucking funny.” You mutter to yourself. Getting up to grab the blanket pulling it back over your body and settling into the bed.
Two minutes passed. The blanket is yanked off of you again. This time in the other corner of the room.
“Are you deadass?” You sit up in irritation. You march over snatching the blanket off of the floor again and wrapping it around yourself like a burrito, laying back down again. You close your eyes.
“Do you feel better?” A low voice whispered in your ear. Your eyes shot open again, your heart slammed against your ribs. As your brain tried to scramble to process the terrifyingly attractive voice.
Before you could even scream or insult the voice. A sudden heavy weight crashed down on your chest, pinning you flat. Your eyes snapped open, but you couldn’t move. You couldn’t blink. The outlines of your best friends spare bedroom began to warp and stretch. Until the only thing you could hear was the steady rhythmic thump of a heartbeat that wasn’t yours.
You feel yourself falling. Sinking through the mattress. When your feet finally hit solid ground, your paralysis vanished.
You gasped, blinking rapidly as your senses rushed back in. This wasn’t a normal dream. You could feel the heavy, humid heat of the air pressing against your skin.
You were standing in a grand bedroom, made entirely of ink black stone, lit only by the moon shining through the curtains.
"Wow," you muttered, looking down at yourself. "My brain went full fanfiction tonight."
“Are you ready to admit the board worked?” Materializing out of the shadows was a man who looked like he could ruin your life. He was handsome, with a jawline sharp enough to cut glass, and dark eyes. Massive wings spread out from his back casting a shadow that basically swallows the whole room. His black shirt was halfway unbuttoned, exposing his tattooed chest.
“So the fuck ass Target ouija board did work.” You mumble to yourself. He took a slow step toward you. The space between you vanishing. He was an entity of pure desire. You knew that much.
“I have a proposition for you. I can grant you exactly what you desire.” Before you could crack a joke or respond. A wave of pure intense heat flooded your veins washing away every ounce of sarcasm in your body. Your heart shattered against your ribs.
Your breath hitched as his cool hand slid up the side of your neck, his thumb titling your chin up. He tilts your head to the side exposing your neck to him before you feel his tongue sliding up the side of your neck.
“Mmm,” he mumbles and lick his lips. Oh. Your brain panicked, short circuiting as he pinned you back against the huge black velvet draped mattress. He pins your hands above your head. He snaps, and your clothes suddenly disappearing from your body.
Before you could protest, he scans your naked body, taking in the sight, and licking his lips.
“I wonder how you taste” He leaned down, running his tongue along your slit experimentally, tasting you. He looked up to gauge your reaction—your face was flushed, your eyes half-lidded with arousal. He slowly sucked on one of your clit lips softly. “So fucking good.”
You gasped, moaning softly. He hummed against you, the vibration sending shivers through you. He gripped your thick thighs, pulling them over his shoulders, feasting on you like a starving man. His tongue pushed deep inside, mimicking the action of sex. He was determined to make you come undone beneath him. Oh, he is not playing games. The Target board ghost was not a joke.
“F-fuck,” you throw your head back moaning. He caught your gasp, his tongue pushing deeper as he continued his assault on your clit. He'd been at this for what seemed like minutes, his own erection growing harder. "Shit," he muttered against your skin, the heat of his mouth making your body tense.
“I-oh fuck.” You moan as he buried his face between your legs, eating you out like his life depended on it. Your loud moans and writhing body only fuelled his hunger more. You gripped the sheets as you moaned beneath him. He moaned into you, the vibrations making your body jerk. He pushed two fingers inside you suddenly, curling them to hit that spot deep inside while his tongue continued its relentless assault on your clit.
You moan louder, trying to move back to get away. You couldn’t take it. He grabbed your hips, holding you in place as he continued to fuck you with his fingers and tongue. He could feel your body trying to pull away from the overwhelming sensation, but he wasn't having it. He wanted you to come all over his face. "Nuh-uh," your loud moans and squirms only made him more aroused. Made him want more.
He pushed his fingers deeper, curling them to hit the spot inside you that made your eyes roll back. “Never met a human as wet as you.” He sucked hard on your clit. You were so close, he could feel it.
“Cum for me.” he commanded against your clit, not slowing down. His fingers curled harder, hitting that spot repeatedly. He could feel your walls clenching around his fingers, your thighs trembling violently. He sucked harder, determined to taste your orgasm. Your thighs were shaking, your back arching off the bed as you teetered on the edge.
As soon as you came, he pulled his fingers out and began sucking hard on your clit to prolong your orgasm. He swallowed every drop of your release greedily, moaning against your pussy as he continued to eat you through your orgasm and beyond. "Fuck..."
He continued to lick and suck at your sensitive pussy drawing out your orgasm till you were reduced to a moaning mess on the bed. He pulled back finally, looking down at you and licking his fingers smirking.
“You really do taste delicious.” You pant heavily not even beginning to understand what just happened.
When your eyes snapped open the next morning, daylight was streaming through the bedroom blinds.You sat bolt upright in bed, your heart still racing, your skin flushed and tangled in your blankets.
You stared blankly at the wall for a full two minutes, your face burning with a mix of absolute shock and profound embarrassment."Holy shit," you whispered into the empty room, burying your face in your hands.
Your best friend was already awake and in the kitchen,completely oblivious to the fact that her single-minded desire for a hot boyfriend had just unleashed a supernatural menace directly into your libido.
You threw off the covers, your legs feeling weak as you stood up. You looked down at your worn-out sweatpants, you felt exhausted for some reason.
I am never letting her buy occult toys again, you thought, grabbing your phone with shaking hands.
[ 𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐚𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 — 𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬 ]↳ #incubus!jk #jungkook x reader #smut #heavy fluff #gothic comedy #ouija board sleepover mishap #reader insert #unbothered main character #dream weaving #witching hour chaos #the target board was a mistake
A/N- i haven’t seen anyone do this yet so I thought why not try lol. Hope you enjoyed all likes comments and reposts are appreciated <3.
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff, a bit of angst, kisses and kisses muah. Trauma mentioning, dismorphia, some miscommunication (not a lot) and oc is kind of in her thoughts this one but she really tries not to lmao
author's note; hey girlies!!! sorry for the late update. Had to dig real deepp in my smooth brain to come up with some of the dialogue, but its already here heheheh, flirty jk is back yes yes ahshahha They slowly but surely work it out, dont panic, even if it may take some more chapters. I would love to hear your thoughts on the fic, i would really appreciate it. Love you!!!
ALSO!! MOODBOARD HERE FOR THIS CHAPTER :D
You breathed slowly, in and out of your nose, a tranquil sensation he could feel even beside you.
He found sleep in the same position for the whole night, even if his neck was hurting from the awkward pose.
You still hanged on to his hoodie, your small fist heavy on his torso. But he didn't dare to move. Yesterday was such a heavy weight on you, you were exhausted. He didn't dare to disturb your sleep even for a second. So he woke up in the same spot, your hand now on top of his abdomen.
He couldn't wrap his head around on what you could have gone through psychologically yesterday. But one thing he knew, and felt through the whole night, was a bashing guilt that stayed unmoving in his chest.
He was the one to start it all, after all. He was the one to shout at you, to make you so scared you expected a hit. And get you out of there, of his apartment, away from safety. He was the one that put you in that dirty spot, filled with leaves and dirt, in the freezing cold for what he felt was an eternity.
He tried with all his might to go easy on himself, to find some rationality, some kind of sense, or an excuse. But there was none. None that he could hang on to. So he just faced it. That looked like rumination, not being able to fall asleep, even if it was next to you, for a couple of hours.
He invested them in looking at you. At your peaceful state, your soft skin. They way you sometimes muttered something in your sleep, the way you hang onto him stronger for some seconds before releasing him slightly.
He wished this wasn't the first time he felt so intimate with you. At least that's how it felt to have you sleep right beside him. He wished for a better moment, for maybe a night where he took you out, and you would kiss him good night with a smile.
Maybe, in a parallel universe, this was easier.
But his universe was now sleeping beside him. Every reason of what he did every day belonged to you. To this strange girl that suddenly popped up in his life, and now was the sole reason he did what he did.
And it seemed like you were slowly waking up, as if you heard his thoughts. You blinked slowly, your breathing picking up a faster pace, and when your face looked up to find him there, your heart calmed down.
He only stared softly at you, a bit of a smile on his face at your sleepy eyes.
"Hi" he whispered, your eyes closing once again for a second before you let your head fall on bed again.
You stretched your limbs slightly, a small yawn coming out of you. And even if the timing wasn't right, he couldn't restrain the small smile that formed in his lips, you looked adorable.
You sat on the bed, your eyes still trying to blink off the sleep from you.
"Slept good?" You nodded, better that you had in years, you thought, your squinted eyes now looking at him.
He frowned, sitting up too beside you, the back of his hand resting on your forehead, a worried look on him.
"Do you feel bad? A headache? Fever?" His deep voice, the one that was fresh off the morning, made you frown and shook your head, confused.
"You're squinting really hard" he explained, making you chuckle lightly.
"I can't see shit without my glasses" you explained, your voice a little deep too.
"Oh, of course" he chuckled, suddenly embarrassed at his utterly worried actions.
He stood up in search of your glasses, the excuse of looking around the bedroom one he took to admire your bed head. Either way you couldn't see where he was looking, so you waited for him to get back.
He gave you your glasses, your hand coming up to take them from his hands, but you didn't get right the distance, your hand grabbing for something that was a bit far, making the both of you laugh.
"Let me" he mumbled, his bent body cackling open your glasses, slowly putting them on your nose bridge and ears with ease. You blinked slowly, his face now in HD. Your eyes went almost instinctively to his. They looked nice in this light, a small shimmer in them.
His side smile decorated his face greatly, a charming smile that still could pull you to him, even if there were a hindered of unanswered questions from yesterday.
"I'm gonna make breakfast" he assured, now standing tall, and when you nodded he turned, ready to get everything prepared.
You sighed, now alone. You could still feel the heavy load on your heart, and the ache on your throat. You didn't know when the symptoms of a cold began, and when symptoms of an emotional breakdown finished.
Your headache vanished overnight, thank god. Now you were just overly soft and sensitive. You recalled these days with dismissal, you didn't like how you behaved whenever you relived everything that you tried so hard to let behind.
But you couldn't avoid it either way. Your trip to the bathroom was a short one, walking next to the kitchen. All you saw was his back to you, his hands preparing coffee and toasts for the two of you. You didn't even think, walking to him and stopping at his side, close to him. You needed something.
He turned when he noticed you, his head turning to you, watching the top of your head at his side. He smiled softly, and stiffed a little at your sudden proximity.
Not because he didn't like it, he just wasn't ready to feel you that close after everything that happened.
"Here's your coffee" he mumbled, passing your mug to you, your hands coming up at the hot mug and leaning into him, your head at level with his chest. He only chuckled, his arm naturally coming around you, caressing your arm slowly.
He waited for the pieces of bread to come out toasted, preparing everything in a plate and bringing it to the table. You just kept following him. And when he finally sat down, you sat just beside him, the chairs almost touching.
He didn't mind your closeness at all. He could see yesterday had left a mark on you. So if he had to stay glued to you for the morning, he would. You ate your breakfast slowly, looking absolutely adorable while munching on your toast. Even if you stained your lower lip with a bit of mermelade, he just stared at you with a teasing smile.
"Thanks" you smiled at him when you finished, he only nodded, and went to the kitchen to start cleaning the pots and dishes, and of course, you followed him. The two of you following into a rhythm on the sink, one cleaning and the other one drying.
You bit your lip when the two of you finished, regaining a bit of your mind and letting him some space, walking to the couch slowly. He watched you walk there, and followed your steps. Only for you to stop and turn to him. Your puppy eyes looking up at him, making it impossible for him to ignore you.
You didn't even have to say anything, neither did he. The two of you just sat on the sofa, your figure sitting awkwardly just beside him. He took the initiative, taking your legs and holding them across his lap, your head instinctively leaning on his chest.
"Can I say something?" His slow voice got to you in a second, your head nodded at his question. You knew he wanted to talk about yesterday, and you had no problem being honest.
"I'm sorry for everything" he sighed slowly, his hand now on your head, grazing his fingers between your locks.
"I acted with rage, and it messed everything up" you decided to stay quiet, you knew he had to let all of his worries go through his words.
"I hate that I put you in that place" he breathed in, "hate that….that you expected me to hit you" those last words were harder for him to speak.
You shook your head quickly, gaining his attention, looking down at you, waiting patiently.
"I reacted but…my brain was expecting someone else" you whispered, leaving his mind blank for a second. It was obvious you had to experience something along the lines for you to get defensive. But he thought you were mad at him, afraid of him.
"But…i hate that you felt the need to react like that, you know?" He spoke softly, his words never accusatory. But you just shrugged.
"I wish that I didn't expect it too" those words made him understand everything. You didn't do it on purpose, it was just a reflex for you. As sad as that sounded.
He could only nod, his hands still held your head, his fingers going up and down in your scalp.
"Either way, what Taehyung did to you wasn't fair" you chuckled slightly, playing with your hands on your lap.
"I try to not get mad at myself for being forgiving" you sighed slowly "he was the one with bad intentions, just like the first time we met" it saddened you, how he manipulated you.
How he played with you to get you against Jungkook. How he got you to try on clothes that apparently were connected to the ones in the attic, based on Jungkook's reaction. If you knew that, you wouldn't have dared to do such thing. To touch something precious for him.
"I remember the first time i was up there" your soft voice made him look at you again, his eyes unwavering. "I didn't touch anything" your confession made him gulp, his other hand coming up to graze your leg.
"I kept thinking…these things, someone had cherished so much to keep them there. Someone must have loved all of these" you nodded, remembering all the personal stuff that you found on those boxes. There were deeply personal things, memories, cherished moments.
"I only took that book, it was left on a corner of the room, so i thought it didn't have much relation to the other things" your experience up there made him understand. You actually didn't look through the stuff like he imagined. You didn't even rummage on the boxes. You kept respect for it, and he appreciated that immensely.
"I didn't know those dresses were that important to you. He said they were from his sister" He bit on his tongue at that. He was still unclear of what exactly unfolded yesterday. But he could get an idea with what you were confessing to him now, and the fuckass flowers he threw out yesterday.
"I'm sorry for trying on the dresses" he shook his head, muttering a 'no' as fast as he heard those words come out of you.
"You're not at fault Y/N, of anything actually. It was us that carry the fault, even if I hate that I inflicted as much pain on you as Taehyung." His words were spat with madness, his brain still going over yesterdays memory.
"Yesterday…" He followed, his eyes spacing out in front of him, searching for the right words.
"I didn't kick you out" you sighed slowly, your breath a bit ragged at the heavy conversation. "I was trying to keep you away from him, from me, from my reaction" you nodded slowly, your cheek grazing on his chest slightly.
"But I never stopped to think where you would go" He reasoned. "I searched for you on the lobby, on the stairs, on the rooftop. I didn't expect you to leave the building" You bit your lip, understanding his point of view. You just panicked, and left there. You didn't even realize where you were going until you saw those two big white lights in front of you.
"I didn't even think" your thumbs couldn't stop playing with each other. "I only realized i was outside when i saw that car following me" your sincere words made his heart wrench, his hand coming up to yours, holding onto your fingers that made you look at him.
"That was Jimin" he whispered slowly, your face frowning at his words.
"What?"
"That car. It was Jimin. I called him for help on finding you" he explained, leaving you feeling dumb. You actually ran from him, hid for hours in panic because you thought that was one of the bad guys. You blinked slowly, your eyes flying everywhere, trying to make sense.
"Don't feel bad, Y/N. You made the right thing." That left a bittersweet taste on your mouth. "But i can't handle leaving you alone again" he sincered.
"You shouldn't have had to face that alone" you only hanged on his fingers with your hand, he kept playing with yours absentmindedly. "Im the one who should protect you, Y/N, not yourself" he took the blame.
For everything that unfolded yesterday. And even if he was right, you still felt weird. Not because he should have done things differently — he definitely should have —, you still felt in panic after his behavior.
You couldn't actually deflect any of this, even if things went differently, the truth was that it was the past. And the only thing you could do right now was to face it.
"That's nothing new for me" you giggled, hoping to make this lighter. It was getting really serious real fast, and you always found it uncomfortable for you. You looked up at him, expecting to see his laugh. But he was serious, really serious. So serious that made your smile falter and fall down slowly.
"Im not joking, Y/N" you bit your lip slowly, a sudden look of guilt on your face. "I wont let anything bad happen to you".
His words sounded like a promise. A very serious one at that. And you couldn't even respond, your eyes looking at him, trying to find some insincerity on his words. But nothing. He wasn't playing around.
He only sighed, his lips finding the crown of your head before you could realize it. His eyes closed for a second, regaining his crumbling composure.
"That's-" he cut his words abruptly, unsure of his next words. He wanted to tell you. He wanted to let you know that the thought of you being trapped here was the root of all of his insecurity.
The root for pulling you away. For not being sure of what he was doing, where he was getting himself in. But he stopped.
You didn't want to force anything out of him. He didn't with you, so it was only fair. You only waited for his voice to sound again, for his words to send you in a spiral again.
"I promise that-.." he cleared his voice, "whenever i get mad, I'll walk away" you leaned on his chest again, your eyes closing for a moment, your mind still ten years ago.
He didn't expect a response from you, he never did. He waited, and would wait for a hundred years if he had to. Your hand on his cheek was what pulled his face to yours, your eyes now locked with his. You were asking for permission, for a green light. You couldn't take chances, not now, when you bared yourself to him. You needed something, anything. And when his eyes lowered to your lips, that's when you felt it. The lifting of a barrier.
You only got a little closer to him, your eyes falling close at his proximity. His hand on your lower back was warmer now, had more presence on you. And he took the lead, he knew you needed it. His soft lips in yours, slowly.
A swift peck that couldn't last more than five seconds, but was quick to free your mind of the utmost worry and insecurity. About him, and about you.
He was the one to pull back, his hand reaching up to your head again. Your head now back again on his chest, your mind finding comfort on his soft touches, and the beating of his heart right beside you.
The two of you were deeply comfortable, the two of you sat together, fitting like two small pieces of a puzzle.
Two clouds forming one on a cloudy day, ready to pour down. The silence between you and the soft pad of his fingers made you fall asleep again. Body on him, a security you were confident he would give you.
Time passed, you were still perched up against him, your sleepy head against him. He took out his phone, checking on the members.
He was lucky some of the documents he had to overlook were available for him to look in his phone. He spent almost all of the time on his phone, reading and reading until his eyes were itchy.
He dropped in by his side, yawning for a second before looking at you again. You were still dead asleep on him, your body breathing slowly. He didn't want to wake you up, just like this morning.
He felt it slowly. At first it was his leg, a numb feeling on it. Then his back, a small tingling on his lower back and butt. Did his butt fall asleep too? His arm, just behind you, hurting too at the weird positioning.
And at last, his stomach. A low grumble echoing on the walls of his living room. He sighed, the hungriness taking place low on his abdomen, aching for something to eat, to fill his empty stomach. He looked at you again. Nothing would happen if he moved right?
He tried, his hands trying to get your legs to move, using the force on his arms to pick you up on the sofa. But you didn't budge, his tries futile.
He noticed your hand, gripping his hoodie with such a force he was sure you would actually tear it. His hand came to yours, trying to separate your fingers slowly. But just when he got all your fingers away from the fabric, they somehow came back harder. He sighed, exasperated.
"You're unbelievable" you only gripped harder.
You were dead asleep to move, but still had the force of the whole world to grip onto him. He realized, though, that you weren't trying to get him trapped here. You were just trying to find grounding in him, a sense of security by your side.
"..Okay" he nodded slowly "I'll stay" he bit his lip, looking around. And almost jumped in joy when he found a bag of chips just below the coffee table, on the little shelf there. He smiled triumphantly, bending a bit to take it and start munching on them.
He took his phone out again.
He couldn't quite understand why you were so clingy. No, clingy wasn't the right word.
You were just adhered to him, cutely at that. But it was making things a bit difficult. He didn't even know when you were going to wake up. So he took out his phone again, searching through his call list until getting to your favorite person.
"Hi Yuna"
"Hey, what's up"
"Um, Y/N… she's like glued to me" he didn't even know how to word all of this.
"What?" she laughed, not understanding.
"Yesterday, things happened and…she's asleep, but he wont let go of me."
"What happened?" her tone changed, she instantly knew something bad happened for you to react like this.
"It's- It's difficult" It wasn't, it was overly easy. But he was ashamed, he didn't want Yuna to know how absolutely deranged he behaved yesterday.
"Send me a car, right now" Her sharp tone didn't leave no discussion.
"Done" he nodded, his hands messaging his contact.
He waited patiently for her, his hands never stopping the soft stroking he made on your skin, on your hair. His eyes locked on your face, or disassociated in front of him.
Her soft knocks on the door alerted him, he needed to get up to open the door. And he was faced, once again, with the dilemma. Should he wake you up? Should he just stay there for eternity until you woke up? Or should he just pick you up?
Thousands of questions battled in his mind. And in one last chance, he tried to get you off of him. But you were strong, even in your sleep. And at the protest coming from you throat, a small too sad whine, he couldn't do anything but pick you up slowly, carrying you bridal style to the door.
Once he opened, Yuna lifted her face, a surprised expression when he saw you curled up on him, his strong arms holding you to open the door, and walking back to the sofa, sitting down with you, as you were.
"God she's out" Yuna whispered, her eyes still fixed on you while dropping her bag on the table beside the main door.
"I tried to untangle her but, she's so stubborn" he explained, in a whisper too, careful not to wake you up.
"I need a big pillow"
"The second door on the right" he was quick to respond. Yuna took the big and long pillow from Jungkook's bedroom. He noticed the manly smell on the fabric, that would help you.
She came back, her arms around the pillow and getting closer to the two of you.
"Lay her down on the couch" he frowned, suspicious of her method, but still following her command.
He was careful to lay you out on the couch, a fetal position that still left you gripping his clothes.
"See, she won't let go" Yuna shook her head, coming closer to you, and Jungkook had to blink back a couple of times at the speed of her arms.
In a second, she had you hugging onto the pillow, and with a pressure on the inside of your wrist, your fingers let go, her hand making your grip the pillow instantly.
"That's it" she whispered, a proud look she reserved for you, because when she turned to Jungkook, she wanted to know what the hell happened.
He only stood there, amazed at her technique, and even tried pulsing his own wrist to see if it would work.
"Psst, you owe me an explanation" she whispered again, and walked to the kitchen, hearing his footsteps behind her.
She didn't even need to say anything, for Jungkook to start spitting everything. And Yuna's face only worried exponentially at everything he narrated.
"It's all my fault, I shouldn't have acted that way" she only sighed, shaking her head.
"I won't reproach you for the obvious" she explained, running her hand through her hair and looking at you again from the distance of the kitchen.
"She used to do this when we were younger" her soft words caught all of Jungkook's attention. He wanted to know everything. "She just chose a person, and clung to them all day" a smile started appearing in her face "it was mostly me".
Jungkook nodded, following every word she said.
"I-is she okay? I mean-"
"She is. Tomorrow she'll be embarrassed. She will apologize, don't let her" she made sure her strong gaze left no doubt in the man in front of her.
"Yeah" he nodded, searching for the better words. "But how did it happen? I mean"
Yuna sighed "work with me here" she began.
"Imagine you have cards in your brain, each one a memory"
"Mhm"
"They're in chronic order, the last ones in front, the older ones at the back"
"Mhm"
"The card she kept with that specific memory, is now at the front. "
"Okay.."
"She's kind of reliving it, in the present"
"Oh"
"Her mind is there, in the past, but she's coping now, with what she has around" her words came out simple for her, but somehow a bit more complicated for him.
"It used to be me, and now it's you"
Jungkook could only nod at her information, too valuable and rich to question it.
"But..what did she go through that made her.." he tried to ask, something around the subject to actually get to know what was the exact reason you reacted that way.
"That's not my story to tell" she smiled softly, her eyes compassionate to those of his.
"Anyways, I brought the dress, and everything we'll need for tomorrow" she pointed at the bag on the counter, lifting Jungkook out of his daze, nodding along.
"Yeah, I'll keep it. Tomorrow at three pm, just so we have time for everything before heading out." He reminded her, Yuna nodding along.
"She'll be fine by tomorrow, don't stress about it." She already headed out for the door, not before coming to you and planting a kiss to your head.
"One last thing" he said, making Yuna turn and face him.
"Do I wake her up for dinner? Should she eat something or what do I do?" His questions may seem dumb to another person, but he was just so baffled and confused on how to act that he needed an answer to the most basic question.
"Just let her sleep, she'll be fine. And relax" she giggled, a hand on his shoulder placing a small pat, and turning to the elevator.
"Thanks Yuna, good night" he kindly said, turning to see you now curled up on the couch, a peaceful expression on you. He let out all the breath he was holding, and tried to go on about his day without checking on you every five minutes.
Night finally came, he fixed herself some fast dinner. You were still out like a light.
He made sure to get through his workload as fast as he could, his eyes scanning documents and making calls on his office, not lasting too long, he wanted to check up on you.
And when he was ready for bed, he decided that sleeping on his room just wouldn't do. He couldn't let you possibly wake up in the middle of the night alone. He didn't even want to think about your eyes scanning around you and finding no one's in sight.
So with a focused gaze, he brought a big blanket and some pillows to the living room, placing them beside the couch, on the floor.
It was a bit difficult to finally sleep, the floor too hard, the pillow too soft. He made a mental note to buy another couch, one a bit smaller, so if anything like this happen again he wouldn't have to sacrifice his back.
You mumbled slowly, your foggy brain getting used to the rays of sun that came through the curtains. You rubbed your eyes slowly, a small yawn coming through you. Your mind was quieter today, the hours of sleep helped you navigate all of this.
Your brain recalled yesterday, the conversation with Jungkook and, at the lack of any memories, you supposed you slept all your way through the day. A sudden wave of embarrassment swallowed you, you've done it again.
You did it a couple of times with Yuna. When the feeling was too much to handle, and the memories to hard to keep away, your mind decided that it was best to seek someone to ground you, something to hold onto. And yesterday it was Jungkook.
A low grumble came out of you, turning on the couch to stand up, but then you saw him. You froze in your place, your eyes running down his body on the floor, sleeping right beside you.
He slept on his side, his strong arm and flat palm on the pillow, the blanket in his mid waist. His hair fell softly against the pillow, a serene expression on his face. You stayed watching him for a couple of seconds, trying to figure out why was he here.
Did he sleep beside you for your comfort? For you not to wake up alone? You bit your lip at the thought, the warmth of him spreading slowly through your chest, a gentle reminder that he was sleeping on the floor for your safety.
You stood there, taking your sweet time watching him. How his chest went up and down slowly and his brows slowly crunched up. The need to go to the bathroom made you stand, carefully to not wake him.
You put one foot between the couch and his waist, your arms out trying to gain composure. And with a swift move, you put the other foot on his other side, ready to walk away.
But a handful grip on your ankle made you lose all of your balance, a small yelp coming from you, and when you least expected it your body went down to his.
He noticed right away, his arms softening your fall, your body laid on your side, his in front of you.
"Sorry, reflexes" his deep voice explained, you were still confused about whatever happened in just two seconds.
You looked at him, nodding at his words, noticing the small distance between you and him. You instinctively moved back, your lower back hitting the table leg, spurting a yelp and a surprised noise out of him.
"Carefu-"
And if things couldn't go worse, the cup of water that was sitting peacefully on the table fell down, wetting your hoodie and part of your waist.
"Oh, shit" you sighed, the cold water in contact with you skin, closing your eyes at the cold feeling.
"Oh god" the surprise on his voice at the sudden series of events didn't go unnoticed, your face scrunched up, looking for the glass in between your bodies.
You sighed, defeated, and looked at him again, a laugh he tried to retrain visible on his face.
"It's cold!" You laughed, the two of you exploding in a fit of laughter.
"Not that bad" he shook his head, and you just laid there, too overwhelmed by what just happened, too stunned by his body so close to yours again, after a few days.
Silence took upon the two of you, a battle of looks and shadows that lasted at least some good two minuets.
"Listen, yesterday I-" you tried.
"Don't you dare say sorry" his words sounded final, to your surprise. You actually wasn't that much of a handful?
You only sighed, nodding at him and fixing your eyes on the mess of piercings on his lips.
"Go wash up, I'll make breakfast."
"No! I want to do it" you raised a bit your voice, a hesitant tone he didn't grasp.
"It's okay, I can take care of it" he nodded, but you shook your head.
"No, really, I want to make pancakes" you tried again. You wanted to make breakfast, at least for a bit of a 'sorry' or 'thank you' for yesterday.
"I can make pancakes too" he raised his eyebrows, a playful smile on his lips.
"You can't, I have a secret recipe" he only smirked at that, nodding slowly, a sketchy but playful look on his face.
"I'm sure you do" he nodded along, your eyes still on him, unmoving. You seemed static, lost in thought, but having him so close was almost leaving you paralyzed, mixing with the clinginess you were sure you put him through yesterday. You were just a mess of thoughts.
"Go clean up, I'll make some coffee" he whispered, too cautious to cut the tenseness too abruptly. And you only nodded, late at that, and got up in two seconds heading to the bathroom.
You made a great effort to not look to close in the mirror. Helping yourself with the dim light from the sun to illuminate the room.
You helped yourself with a quick shower, relaxing for a bit under the hot stream of water above you. You felt relieved, a bit lighter than the last couple of days.
You were grateful he didn't act awkward or uncomfortable noting the past days and your volatile behavior. You were sure Yuna had something to do with how he behaved, maybe he called her to know what to do, or maybe he tried to make this as easy as possible.
Either way, you were grateful for how comfortable you two woke up this morning, heading to the kitchen with an easy smile and fresh feeling after the shower.
He smelt you before seeing you, even if that sounded weird. Your bath products sweet to the air, almost too sweet. But he couldn't help the addicting feeling it imposed in him. It was a mix of vanilla, strawberry and something else he couldn't quite decipher yet, but he loved the soft smell it left on your hair and clothes.
You easily stood beside him, taking all of the ingredients before he excused himself to go shower too. He didn't have the chance to do so yesterday, so he spent some short ten minutes in the shower before coming back again.
"You can't look" you reminded him of your secret recipe, your back to him listening to the sound his shoes made on the floor.
"Oh, really? But I'm so curious" he was on your back in two seconds, playfully moving his head from side to side trying to see what you added to your batter in the counter, even if he was more than capable to simply see above you.
"Stop! It's a secret" you retorted, a chuckle coming from him making the hair in your nape stand up.
"But I wanna know"
"Jungkook" you protested, leaving what you were doing to turn to him, your hands coming up to his eyes, trying to cover his vision, making him laugh cutely.
"Okay, okay" he shook his head and turned his back to you, a triumphant smile on you while he stood beside you, body still turned.
You continued your work on your recipe, mixing ingredients that you had to leave a mystery for him. It was your own creation, you had to be careful.
Your movements were fast, still not sure he wouldn't look. When you were ready to call on him that he didn't have to look away anymore, his words were faster.
"About the story…of how we met" his words were careful, afraid he would dig up old wounds, remembering the rough conversation the two of you had.
You nodded, ready to have the conversation. You just wanted to leave it behind, all of that. The both of you already talked, shared your experiences, your feelings. There was no more room for understanding, only stepping forward.
"Mhm" your soft hum gave him a green light.
"I let you choose whatever you want" you raised your eyebrows.
"Is that another way to make me the one responsible of making up the whole story?" You chuckled, turning to him. You saw the smile on his side profile, and he dared to move his eyes to you smoothly, a charming side eye.
"Maybe" he shrugged, making you laugh, concentrating back on the breakfast.
"Okay um…" you thought for a bit about a story, one that could work. "An ice cream shop! You were there for some ice cream, and I was the server. And you fell madly in love with me" you explained as if it was the easiest and simpler thing.
He chuckled at that, now he was the one watching you. Assuming that because you were already spreading the batter in the pan, you would have no problem of him looking.
"Cute, but not credible" you frowned, looking at him. "I don't go to ice cream shops, love" his nickname made your heart jump for a second.
"Then.." you sighed, looking up and trying to think of something new. He bent forward, his forearms resting on the counter, looking directly at your pensive face.
"An amusement park! I was the one checking the rides, and you were on a rollercoaster" a wide smile began forming in his face. "I was checking the seatbelts, and when you saw me, you fell deeply madly in love.."
"Why am I the one falling in love with you?" His emphasis in the word 'you' made you turn to him, a raised brow at him.
"It has to be credible" you explained as if it was the most obvious thing, a mischievous smile on your face. He only bit your lip at your sultry eyes, nodding slowly at your little playful jab.
"Then you're wrong, I don't go on rollercoasters"
"Ugh" you protested, an exhasparated loud sigh that made his smile even wider. "Then…a bar? A pub?"
That made him nod.
"Sounds credible to me" you tsked, shaking your head.
"Credible for a mafia capo huh?"
"Mhmh" he helped you taking the pancakes out of the pan, while you poured a bit more batter in.
"Funny how I don't see you that bad at all" you shrugged, a question that made him think a bit more about all of this.
"Because I don't bring all that stuff here" he responded simply, his eyes on you while you stared dumbly into the pan.
"Also..Namjoon told me about the rankings and stuff" that made him frown, listening focused now on you entirely. "He told me to picture it like kids, adults and grandparents"
He nodded with a smile "yeah, that analogy"
"Yeah, and um, I was thinking" you cleared your throat "if we're meeting the fathers we need to look like a couple"
"Yes" he nodded.
"But how do they think we're a couple if I was just delivering pizza" that made him sigh. You were right though, how could that be their mentality?
"They don't actually think that we're together, they have just been trying to get us, one way or another" he explained slowly, now you looked at him, your eyes on him focused on his words.
"I don't get it" he chuckled.
"The saw us with you, if they want something from us they can get it from you, that's the basic thought process. They just…we don't let random people die for this" he tried to find the best words for all of this.
"oh" you couldn't fathom any other reaction than that. At least they were nice enough not to let you die.
"But if they don't think we're a couple…how-"
"The kids don't think we're a couple, but we have dinner with the parents rank, so they can be convinced" that made sense. "They're the ones that have the last say, so it's important for us to sell that, they have power over the 'kids'"
He plated the last pancakes while you turned off the stove. You just nodded to everything he said. It made sense now that he explained it to you. Communication does resolve things, who would have thought?
"So…we're lying to dangerous criminals now?" You asked when the two of you sat side by side, ready to dig in.
"Technically" he nodded.
"Technically?"
"We're acting" he shrugged.
"That's still lying" you chuckled.
"Don't ruin this for me" he laughed, sipping on his cup of coffee while you picked up the fork to finally eat breakfast. But his hand stopped yours, taking in his and stopping your movements.
"What?" You looked at him, confused.
"Pancake tax" you burst out laughing at that.
"What?" He didn't respond.
"I basically cooked everything" he still looked at you, not moving once, waiting for something.
"Hm" you raised your brows.
"So?" You inquired. He just looked at you, turned his face sideways a bit and tapped his cheek.
You stopped your laugh completely, a disbelieving expression on your face. You rolled your eyes when he didn't let go of your hand, your body bending forward to press a small peck on his cheek. He smiled widely now, his hand letting you go and digging in his plate.
"You're unbelievable" you muttered, you looked down at your plate, scared that if you looked up he would notice the shiny red color your cheeks turned to.
The two of you just stuck to eating, you swore even if he tried, he wouldnt be capable. His strong jaw kept munching on the breakfast, his furrowed brows making him look like a mad bunny. You smiled to yourself at the mental comparison, but turned quickly and ate slowly when you noticed he turned to you.
He stood up, stretching his limbs for the day while you still tried to eat breakfast and not get distracted by his sole presence. But he made it really difficult, even more when you felt his chest to your back, his head coming to your plate.
"You're so slooow" he slurred his words, making you laugh.
"Why does it matter to you?" You said, careful of not moving, even an inch, that would get him even closer.
"I wanna do the dishes" he protested, his veiny hands each on one side of you, his arms caging you in in place, and you could only let out a silly and small laugh, noticing your growing pulse.
You could only chew, his eyes scanning the plate while you still ate, feigning normalcy.
"Y/N.." He began, peeking your interest. He bent on your right, his body facing your side profile, one hand of his coming down from the counter. "Im glad you're feeling better today" his sincere words made you turn.
His soft face met you halfway, his big eyes looking at you with what you could feel was the outmost sincerity. You only blinked a few times, your brain wrapping up his words as fast as you could, he was just so close.
His warmth was addicting, his fragrance dizzying. You nodded slowly, noticing how his eyes moved on your face spotting differents parts of it. Your eyes, your hair, your nose, your cheeks, your lips. Everything he could picture for now.
He could feel you closer than ever, too. Even if the two of you made out like crazy a couple of days earlier, it wasnt the same type of closeness. Now it was more intense, intimate he would dare to say.
You were transparent for him, and he wished to soon be it to for you. So he was now left with a new you, one he wanted to appreciate and keep. He took notice of your soft eyes on him, waiting for something. Something he wanted to give you, but couldnt. His own mind playing tricks on him, convincing him that it was easier if you took the lead.
He sighed slowly, shaking his head for a second before coming off from his leaned position, heading towards the kitchen behind you before your arm stopped him, laid out on your side. Stopping him on his tracks, and looking up at him again with the beatiful eyes he couldnt get enough from.
"Kitchen tax" your mischievous smile made him raise his eyebrows. He could see right through you, you wanted to make the smae he did only seconds earlier. So he came back to the earlier place, waiting for your request with a defiant face.
You bit your lip, and pointed at your shoulder. He frowned confused about your request, but he would only obey you in such moment. So he bent down, his head going to your cover shoulder, ready to lay out the softest kiss there. Your arms stopped him, engulfing his neck in a warm hug. He chuckled, his own arms hugging your waist, almost picking you up to his stood up height with the big hug.
"Happy?" he smiled, separating himself when a few seconds passes, and you only nodded shyly. He was so imposing, even if he wasnt that serious. Well, not serious at all. At least with you. He just made it easy for you to find him approachable, funny, charming, hot. Everything.
"Great, now finish breakfast i need to keep going" he laughed, picking up his plate and walking to the faucet.
"You're leaving?" You tried not to sound too sad at that. His back to you before he started cleaning his cutlery.
"I need to pick my suit, yeah" his soft explanaiton made you nod.
"Okay" you actually responded in korean, making him laugh.
"Someday i'll actually test how much korean you know. Sometimes i remember we share the same language" you laughed, standing up and approaching him, a pancake still on your plate. But you were full, and he needed to go. So you just placed the plate in the counter, ready to pick up the pancake and throw it.
"You're not gonna eat it?" He frowned, your body freezing at his words. You would dread it if he started some conversation about your food intake, or calories, or energy. You turned slowly, shaking your head.
"Im full" He could see the hesitation on your words, but he could also see your honesty. And he would choose to believe you, even if he noticed the weird eating patterns lately.
"Then feed me" You laughed, covering your mouth for a second. The raise of your brows made him nod, his hands deep in the water on the faucet.
"Really?" He could only nod while you laughed, your hand taking the small pancake left and putting it in his mouth for him to eat. A exagerated 'mhmmm' coming out of him, making you shake your head.
"Dont know where all that food goes" Your brain was slower than your mouth.
"I need to be fit for unknown dangers, such as you" you chuckled.
"You consider yourself a gymbro?" You bit back your laugh.
"A muscle pig, that's what the guys call me"
"They're right" you shrugged looking at him.
"I could literally bench press you if I wanted" He laughed, his hands deep in the sink, cleaning the plates with an extreme amount of soap.
"No way! You know how much I weigh?" You raised your eyebrows, your hands coming to your waist.
He actually thought before speaking now, suspecting this was a touchy subject for you.
"I don't care, don't test me" he raised his head, his eyes looking you with a defiant feel you actually gave back to him, challenging him.
He shrugged off the soap and water in an instant, his body stomping towards you while you stood there. Too nervous too move, and maybe too turned on with the sudden brute aura he gave off.
"Ah! Wait!" Your upside down giggles made him laugh. You didn't even notice and you were already hanging off of him, your hips on his shoulder and your face directly in front of his ass.
"I told you" he smirked, making his way somewhere you couldn't see.
"I'm not a rag doll! All the blood is going to my head I'm going to implode" you couldn't stop giggling, your hands hitting his leg and back softly for him to get the message.
"It'll be over soon" he laughed, coming into your room and leaving you right in front of the bathroom door. His form crouching for you to finally touch the ground with your feet, and when he came back up, he could only see your red cheeks and giggly expression.
Something tugged in his chest, his heart being pulled thousands of directions, but he could only stand there and watch you with a smile.
"God, don't do that again" you tried to threaten him, but that stupid bunny smile and creased eyes didn't leave you for a second.
"It wasn't that bad" he judged, he could feel the urge to just push you into the wall and devour you like a man starved, filthy images feeling his brain back to back. He had to restrain himself, at least for now.
"Go shower, Yuna'll be here later"
"Yuna?"
"She is going to help you for today's dinner" he assured you, the both of you nodding at each other like stupid.
"Yes daddy" you joked again, making him let out the most exhausted sigh you had ever heard from him.
"Don't piss me off" he smiled, opening the door behind you and guiding you with a hand on your back to get inside.
You stayed giggling while he went back to the kitchen, a soft smile and a semi hard he would need to think of rainbows and magic to finally calm it down.
You took one long shower, washing your hair and shaving your legs. Everything you said you needed to do to look good, you got it down in those minutes below the water.
You got wrapped in your thoughts too, about everything that happened yesterday, and today. If Jungkook came to you and told you he didn't understand why you were so chill today, you wouldn't judge him. You did this almost all of your life. You wondered if your own brain made it up as a defense mechanism.
It wasn't that you didn't take time to heal, but you also designated very precise moments. When you were feeling vulnerable, when you were alone, only then you felt comfortable wallowing on what you felt, and letting it all out. But for now, normalcy was what kept you going.
The rest of the morning passed fairly quickly. You got yourself busy with your own self care routine for the day. Lotion and soft music being your ally for the morning.
You couldn't avoid the judge stare you gave yourself in front of the mirror. Your hands filled with water and soap, trying to clean off the slippery coat of cream on your hands.
You watched yourself again, and tried with all your might to not actually spiral in weird thoughts. You couldn't afford it, not now. You needed to be on your best behavior for today's dinner. You didn't want to come across as insecure or sad to his business partners.
The situation felt surreal for you. Only two month before you were worried with work and struggling to save for uni, and now you were living with a hot mafia boss in a luxury apartment. Not worried about what you needed to save to buy the next groceries. And accompanying him to mafia dinners as if it was the most normal thing to do.
You had to admit you were a bit nervous. You have never been to something like this obviously, your mind taking you back to the conversation you had with Taehyung. It saddened you, really, and disappointed you, how he feigned kindness, how his twisted mind succeeded in making you feel safe with him.
You still didn't know who those dresses belong to. You suppose they're from the same girl that the dresses on the attic you found. Was she a past lover? An old girlfriend? A sister? You couldn't even relate dots, as everything you knew about it came from Taehyung.
"They're from my sister"
He said, but if they were from his sister, why did Jungkook react that way? Was his sister his past relationship? They didn't speak about where she was now. Did she leave? Escape this life? Or did she go missing?
You shook your head at the sudden negative thoughts on your head. For all you knew, with their line of work, anything could have been possible. You tried not to think about it. Today wasn't the day for that.
Yuna rang the bell a bit later, her smiley face and tall frame welcoming you on the door. She stated right away, heading to your room and laying out all of her things. Jungkook left in search of his suit, so there was only you and her at the place.
"Let's start with the hair, then we move onto nails, makeup and dress, what do you think?" You raised an eyebrow, chuckling at her sudden stylist attitude.
"Yeah, sure" she laughed, nodding and walking you to a chair she pulled from the kitchen into the room. "Isn't it better to have a mirror in front of us?"
"Nah, I want it to be a surprise" she laughed, her hands on your shoulders while she prepared the endless irons she brought. Yuna really wanted it to be a surprise, actually. And the fact of not planting a mirror in front of you for hours on end was actually the best option right now. Yuna knew you almost better than you knew yourself, and her psychology degree actually made her even better at handling these symptoms of yours.
If anything, Yuna was the chic-est girl you have ever met. She knew all about make up, clothes, hair styles, nails, everything. And you admired her for it, really. She had a sense of beauty and fashion you could only imagine as a long wish for you.
Everything you knew about it were advice she gave your from time to time. The one you found funniest was the tight and loose rule. You shouldn't put two tight pieces on, or two loose ones, loose pants and fit t shirt or loose t shirt and big pants, she explained.
You loved her enthusiasm. And anyone could see from a mile away that she cared a lot about her sense of style, her make up always on point, her finger nails always polished and beautiful.
"How are you doing?" She shook you off your head, her hands brushing your hair slowly. You crossed your legs, and played with the small seam on your pajama pants.
"I'm good, we ate pancakes for breakfast" you explained simply. "I actually fell from the sofa this morning" you chuckled, and tried to stop the sudden laughter that was fighting to get out at the image of Jungkook crushed between you and the floor.
"What's so funny?" She giggled too.
"He- He slept beside the couch and when I tried to get up and go make some coffee, he actually gripped my ankle like a maniac"
"What?" She too didn't hold back her laugh.
"He said it was his reflexes, either way it sent me to the floor in a second" you shrugged, looking straight ahead while Yuna got to work.
"That's hot" you closed your eyes, laughing at her comment. Any time the two of you watched a movie where the male character did something remotely charming, the two of you would mutter 'that's hot'.
It turned into a jab the two of you came back to almost everyday, and almost every time, the two of you were in favor of using.
"And yeah, that's today" you smiled, your eyes looking ahead, but your mind coming back to the memories from this morning.
"I'm glad you two are feeling better baby" she spoke softly, her soft brush untangling your hair from any tangle.
"How are you doing Yuna?" Your question caught her off guard, her hand stopping for a second on your hair at your words.
She, like you, almost lived day to day on autopilot, searching for that time of the day to finally disconnect. So hearing that question from you made her smile, she also missed you. Going home to an empty apartment, having no one to talk about her deepest secrets. You lost her, but she also lost you too.
She was grateful she could spend at least these bits of time with you.
"I'm good. Work is stressful sometimes, but you know I love it" you chuckled, nodding at her words when she came back to brushing your hair.
She worked as a therapist, her days were filled with asking and listening to others people's problems, so she sometimes ended up a bit overwhelmed with it all. That's why she found a little getaway with you, when you lived with her. Your afternoons watching a movie, chatting, or just having a walk made her life and work balance a lot more bearable.
She was in a relationship though, her and her boyfriend almost hitting the four year mark. But she couldn't compare your friendship with him, not in a million years.
She went to work with your hair fairly quickly, her skilled hands making a beautiful slick back hairstyle with a few hairs falling down that framed your face beautifully.
Her dainty hands played with your strands softly, careful not to hurt you, and finishing off your hair in less than an hour.
"What did you make?" Your hand instinctively went up to your head, trying to feel what she made, but you only gained a smack on the back of your hand.
"Ah-"
"It's a surprise" she laughed at your pained whimper, her eyes scanning carefully to make sure everything was good.
"I tried to make a cute hairstyle that represented Korea " she began explaining, cleaning off every brush and pin that she used. "I know you never got to go but, that doesn't mean you haven't earned your heritage" she spoke those words like they were the most simple thing, even if that topic was one you talked to her about countless times.
"I wanted to keep the hair out of your face anyway"
"Is that a compliment?" You smiled.
"Don't let it get to your head" you laughed, turning in your chair to let her do your nails. She picked up all of the things she needed, sprawling the nail file, different nail polish colors paired with a shiny first for the finishing touch.
You were so grateful to spend time with her, speaking of everything and anything with her. A small glimpse of past evenings the two of you spent together not that long ago.
It actually took an hour more, being interrupted in the midst of it by some knocks on your door. Jungkook making sure everything was okay, and informing you he was going to prepare too.
"I want to see, Yuna" you huffed and puffed her hand skillfully brushing softly on the skin of your face.
"Don't scrunch your face, you'll crease the foundation" she bickered, a pout forming on your face you had to quickly hide at her accusatory stare.
"But I'm so curious, we've been here for like three hours" you played with your hands, the endless minutes spent getting dolled up were catching up to you. You were anxious to see yourself, to move, to change the scenery at least for five minutes.
"I know, but let me get you all ready before you see my artwork" her distracted mumble only made you sigh, staying still for her skillful hands. She was really good at this, so you trusted her blindly.
Yuna went with a subtle make up look, the combination of foundation, highlight and blush composing a soft and almost sexy look on you.
Some other knocks on your door made you shake in your chair, the both of you turning to the door.
"Hey, um, we have like forty minutes left until we need to go" his deep voice sounded through the door, his hands coming to the knob ready to open the door, at least slightly.
"Don't!" Yuna shouted "I-it's a surprise" she quickly corrected, giving context to her words before he could open the door completely.
"Okay" he nodded, a small smile forming on his face behind the door, closing the door slowly and turning towards the living room, a growing smile in his face.
"The one thing left is setting it and the dress!" Her excited words made you laugh, nodding and letting her finish whatever she needed in your face before finally standing up.
Her excited body moved to the small bag she packed it in, her smiling face opening it with skill
"I picked up this dress with a lot of love.." she began explaining, your smile too never faltering from your face.
"Mhm"
"And you'll look absolutely beautiful in it."
"I trust you" her words made anticipation grow on you, waiting to see the dress on her hands to finally appreciate what she went on and on about the whole afternoon.
"Close your eyes"
"Oh come on!" You couldn't believe it. She was going to actually make you close your eyes while putting it on?
"Please Y/N! Otherwise all the make up and hair without a mirror will be a waste" her pleading eyes made you raise your eyebrows, impressed by the desperation she wore.
You sighed, shaking your head slightly and finally, nodding with a small smile.
"Okay, you win" you closed your eyes, hearing the happy noise she made, and the rustling of the bag on her hands.
"I need you to undress" you were a bit taken a back at her words.
"Of course" you reasoned, taking off your hoodie and shorts with no hesitation. There was nothing she hadn't seen before.
"Bra too" her voice was now closer to you, you assumed she was standing closer to dress you when you were finished.
"The bra?" She only laughed at your surprised tone.
"Yes, Y/N, it's a dress you wear without a bra. Come on we don't have time"
"Watch out for Jungkook opening that damn door now" you warned her, her giggle being the only response she gave you for now.
You instinctively covered yourself. She saw you in underwear countless of times, not completely naked. So for now, you only followed her instructions. Raising your arms when she asked, and staying put as to not mess the make up with the fabric of the dress.
"It feel so soft" you recognized, the soft fabric caressing your skin slowly. You noticed it was fairly long, and that it fell over you beautifully, even if you didn't see it yet. The only thing you felt was the cold breeze on your back.
"Is it backless?" You raised your eyebrows, eyes still closed, and unbelievable tone on your voice, your hands going to your back to feel it bare.
"Of course! Ugh it looks so good, I'm so good at this" she talked to herself for that last bit, her body now speaking on your back, her hand clasping a somehow difficult brochure on the back of your neck, and then tying the soft strands of fabric on your nape.
"Don't worry about the straps falling, it has a safety pin right on the back" she explained, her voice focused while she made sure she made the most beautiful bow on your back.
She walked in front of you and gasped instantly.
"W-what? Is it bad?" You frowned, your hands going to your legs, arranging the spotless fabric there.
"You are glowing Y/N" her soft tone made your worries fade, a smile forming on your lips at her words.
"Jungkook! Help!" She suddenly shouted, your eyes popping open at her words, confused about what she was doing. She only looked at you with a smirk, waiting for what she expected. A loud bang on the door made the both of you turn, Jungkook's worried eyes searching for you on the room, his body right on the threshold.
But when he saw you, he couldn't believe what he had in front of him. Although the two of you were safe, and everything was a gimmick for him to enter the room, he didn't know if he would recover.
His breath stopped, his heart now beating even faster than before. His strong hand held the doorknob as if it was going to fly away, his eyes blinking slowly at you. A dazed frown on his dolled up face.
He completely forgot everything, his own brain devoid, a mush of nonsense was what now was inside his skull. No brain whatsoever.
He expected to see you. Your oversized clothes, your soft and long hair framing your bare face. He knew you needed to get ready but, he couldn't believe he was watching the same person.
His eyes found yours in a heartbeat, a little gentle smile on your face while you waited. For what? You didn't even know. Maybe something that would confirm you looked decent, that you look good, that you're dressed accordingly for the dinner. Aside from your best friend right beside you, her opinion was biased either way.
But then his eyes went lower, and lower, stopping at the bottom of your long dress, before looking up at you again, repeating that motion for what felt like ages.
Yuna just stood there, a few steps behind you, a mischievous smile on her face seeing Jungkook lose his tracking with her friend in front of him.
His brain cooperated now, gulping back his opened mouth, straightening his back for a second. Fuck, he had to stop staring. He had to say something, anything. But no words formed.
You looked precious. Absolutely gorgeous. Your soft face paired with the beautiful dress that complimented you so good, the fabric enhancing every single curve on you, his eyes following the soft path from your waist to your hips, then your legs, and then again.
You looked like an angel.
"Well?" You asked after a few seconds, biting your lip in your cluelessness. Waiting for that confirmation, but nothing came from his mouth. He was unmoving, and you blushed for a second at the thought of him going speechless at the sight of you.
"Is it that bad?" You raised an eyebrow, straightening again the fabric on your stomach and thighs.
"No…it's-" he gulped again, his eyes fighting to stay on yours. "Distracting" he nodded, trying to convince himself those words were the appropriate ones to say.
"You're all settled!" The loud voice from Yuna broke the awkward moment between the two of you, followed with a clap from her. She came to you, her hand resting on your back, a small supporting gesture that made you look at her and nod.
"Can I look now?" You laughed, her rapidly nodding and leading you to the bathroom mirror.
You were a bit nervous while walking the short distance there. That mirror was the one where you made all of your flaw checks not even three days ago, so your heart began to pick up slowly at the thought of that episode starting all over again.
So you slowly stepped in front of it , your body in perfect alignment to the reflection on the mirror in front of you. Your eyes though, they stayed below you, finding comfort on the spot clean sink. And for a couple of seconds, you regained your courage, breathing in slowly and finally looking up.
All your worries slowly started dissipating when you saw your makeup, slight but fitting. Your hair, pulled back, a few strands falling on your face and at the bun behind your head. Your shoulders were bare, your chest looking great at the 'x' formed by the strands of fabric tied behind your neck.
You followed the soft waves down, watching the soft and almost shining ways of the dress fall on you, hugging your silhouettes in a more than flattering way. You almost didn't recognize the figure standing next to you, but it made you feel happy, contempt, confident. You appreciated the Y/N in front of you now more than ever.
"A bit scandalous don't you think?" You asked Yuna, noticing the backless part of the dress that stopped only a bit above your low back, but she just brushed you off with a smile, guiding you back to the room where Jungkook stayed planted.
"You're a mafia princess now" she joked, a big laugh coming out of you at her occurrence. You giggled nervously, noticing Jungkook a bit more relaxed now, sitting on the couch just right beside the door. His eyes appreciating your every move, watching the dress flow relentlessly with your movements.
And your back, your bare back. That piece of skin alone made him rethink even his existence. He could see every moment you made through the muscles in your back, the infinite line right in the middle that guided his eyes to the very place he could surely call heaven. He was going to lose his mind.
"And for the last touch, the heels" you turned instantly to Yuna at her words, watching her fast hands taking out a pair of one of the most precious shoes you have ever seen. But the most deadly to you.
"Yuna you know i cant walk in heels" Your bare feet approached her, but her hands only sat you down in bed, denying your worries.
"They're not that high" she kneeled in front of you, clasping the small and tedious buckles with an expertise that left you amazed.
"Okay, um-" you looked down instantly, standing up in your feet and basking in the feeling of the thin sole of the heel on your feet. You stayed focused on the floor, and the small steps that you took to make sure you wouldn't fall on your face.
He caught on it right away, sitting up and walking to you, showing his bent arm for you to take. You looked up at him, his tall frame right beside you completing the scene for Yuna, who watched with a warm smile. You hooked your arm behind his, your hand wrapping up on his surprisingly hard bicep, the touch of it making you blush instantly like a teenager.
"That's it' he mumbled, a smile on his face when you began picking up on the confidence of your walk, walking towards the corridor side by side.
"We should go now, right?" You looked at him in confirmation, a nod from him made you look at Yuna, who handed you the bag she prepared for the look.
"You two look so elegant" she smiled brightly, her eyes still on the work she put on you. "God im so good" that made the both of you laugh together, putting on the small bag and looking at him, waiting for him to take the lead.
"Even with heels you're shorter than my shoulder" he jabbed at you, your brow raised while you looked up at him.
"Is that supposed to be a compliment?"
"Im just stating facts" You squinted your eyes at him, a sudden urge to playfully slap him getting on your hands.
"You look horrible too" you counter parted.
"Thanks baby, i knew you would like my suit" his smug smile made you finally slap him in the chest, a laugh coming from him almost instantly.
"Let's just hope i don't fall on my face" you tried to turn the conversation, but he wouldn't take it.
"If you fall…" he began, his body already outside, you looked down on your feet, trying to find the balance to at least get out the door alone.
"Fall towards me" you looked up, a repressed laugh on your lips.
"Was that flirting?" you took small steps towards him.
"Just physics" he tried to brush off.
"How nice of you" you stepped out, your body now in front of him,
"Just try not staring at my ass when you catch me" your words caught him off guard, but he couldn't deny your cocky attitude turned him on now more than ever. Confidence looked so good in you.
"You're delusional" he tried to sound convincing, but somehow his voice came out restrained, unnatural, and that only made you laugh.
"Bye Yuna! Thank you for everything" you shouted through the door, followed by a quick goodbye from her inside the house.
The two of you made your way down the elevator with a comfortable silence. He couldn't take his eyes off your reflection on the mirror, his eyes slowly tracking down your back over and over again.
"You have a car right? I cant get on the bike now" you didn't even think about it before now, your worried expression making his eyes instantly leave your ass and stare into your eyes. He just smirked at your naive worry.
"I even have a jet, baby"
"You're getting annoying now" his ostentation and over confident attitude playfully making you ha
"Ouch?" he pouted at you.
"You'll get over it" you laughed, brushing off his fake hurt and stepping out the elevator at the lobby, walking to the street, your hand in his arm, and a big black car waiting right at the door.
"An uber? How thoughtful"
"Its a chauffeur, Y/N" his sigh made you laugh.
"Can i rate him on the app though?"
"You're irritating me now"
"I love it" you smiled triumphantly, carefully getting in the back seats of the car, greeting the old man that kept the door opened for you with a smile.
He got on in the back too, the drive a bit longer than thirty minutes. You actually got a serious conversation out of the ride, the two of you agreeing again and again about the story the two of you were to say, how you met, how your relationship progressed, and how you two finally got to date each other.
He saw right through you when the car approached the destination, long gone was the playful Y/N. Now a nervous state took over you, looking through the windows on your side, your hands playing with the soft fabric on your lap. Your mind going over and over on what could go wrong. So many things could go wrong. Maybe they don't like you, maybe you mess up the story. Oh god what would happen if you mess up the story? And if you fall? You could make such a scene, you would want to die right there in the middle of the saloon.
"Y/N" his deep voice filled the space, but you didn't stop thinking. Your eyes still on the window, your hands still nervously picking on the dress.
"Y/N, hey" he tried again, his hands going to yours. That snapped you to reality, your eyes going down to your hands, turning to his bent posture over you.
You collided with his eyes in a second, his brows furrowed, worried, but also, he needed to be sure of all of this. So he took that responsibility from you, wearing a completely sure and confident persona.
"Relax, okay? Its just a dinner" You gulped, nodding slowly at his. Yes, it was just a dinner. A completely normal dinner with your fake boyfriend and dangerous families all around you. Yes, all completely okay.
"Yeah, but-"
"No buts, just stay relaxed. You got this" he reassured you once again, his confirmation convincing you a bit more. He was experienced in this, he surely knows what to do. After all you were his girlfriend. You were sure they wouldn't mind if you were a bit nervous.
Those thoughts kept you from losing your mind until the car stopped. Jungkook went around and opened the door for you, opening the door to a majestic sight you had to convince yourself it wasn't a dream.
The driveway led to a big mansion, illuminated by bright orange toned lights. A big path of stone leading steadily to a flock of stairs, the door wide open for you just to see a bit inside.
You slowly got out of the car, steady on your feet and thanking him with a soft blush on your face. His hand closing the door behind you and offering his to yours, one you quickly took. His hand felt warm against the chilly night.
It wasn't freezing cold, but the absence of a jacket made you feel the cold air on your bare arms and back.
You couldn't believe the grandiosity in front of you. You tried to take in everything you saw. The beautiful plants that hanged from the windows, the background chatter that came from inside. Everything seemed straight out of a James Bond movie, honestly.
"Beautiful, right?" He asked when he noticed how you looked up all the way you walked from the car to the entrance. You didn't even notice where you were stepping, he made that, careful of your steps for you. You nodded, a soft smile on your face at your surroundings.
"This place is unbelievable" you chuckled, coming back to reality. You went up the stairs carefully, Jungkook never leaving your side, not once. His cologne embraced you incredibly tight, it was the most enticing fragrance you have ever smelt, almost intoxicating.
He led you to the red velvet string attached on the front door, a young and serious man beside it, hands on a tall wooden table. He wore a suit too, his elegant frame noticed the two of you, and quickly offered you a small and curt smile.
"Miss and Mr Jeon" The thick Italian accent made you smile more than you meant to, and also the title he gave to the both of you. Mr Jeon? Cute surname.
"Good night" he smiled and nodded curtly, his sudden charming demeanor making you look up at him and stare for a second. So he actually knew how to act like a gentleman? That was new.
"Welcome, hope you have a great night" the boy smiled brightly, taking the end closest to him and opening the string for you to pass. You nodded and smiled too, leaving the talking to him and walking inside with him. A large corridor and opened double door waiting for you at the end.
You thanked for the warmth inside the building that actually allowed you to wear this dress without freezing to death. He followed your step, even if the speed of your walk sometimes became uneven, when the insecurity of the feels made you rethink your whole posture. Either way, you looked completely fine to him. Even if you faltered, your body language only spoke confidence and security, even he was surprised.
"I look good right?" You stopped in your tracks, turning to him for the last time, fixing any fold of your dress, touching the fabric on your chest to make sure everything was alright. He was prepared to make fun of it for a bit, tell you you looked hideous. But when he saw the real hesitance on your eyes, he thought twice about it.
"Of course you do" he smiled softly, basking on your beautiful dress once more.
"Do I?" he raised an eyebrow, even if he didn't want to admit it, he too craved something for you. A compliment, a lingering look maybe. You looked up at him, your eyes going to his tie and cracking a smile.
"Wait" you approached him, your body closer now. Your whole arms rested on his chest, your hands fixing his tie carefully. He could feel you on him, the sweet perfume you put on today making him want to sink his nose into your neck and stay there for a while.
He could see the pretty way your hair was styled, the light coat of makeup on you, and how the work on your eyes made your already big eyes look out of his deepest fantasies.
"Aren't you gonna say i look handsome?" you looked up at him without moving, your bodies close, faces closer. You softly smiled at him, your hands slowly coming down his strong chest while your eyes stayed on his.
You could feel the hard surface of his chest, the ridges on his abdomen making your hands feel funny. His sharp intake of breath told you more than any of his words could swear to you.
"You look so handsome, baby" your sultry voice turned his brain to mush, a seductive smile he only saw a couple of times on you. Your eyes though, were a mix of truth and teasing.
He could see you were doing it for the show, but you also couldn't deny you weren't saying the truth. So he smirked, catching on to your game with ease, and to level up the stakes, when the two of you began walking again, his big palm planted on your lower back.
You shivered at his touch, your bare back in complete show for him. He smiled triumphantly, one you eyed suspiciously before entering the big room. His thumb actually moved on your back, caressing your soft skin in a rhythm you got yourself lost in.
The room was enormous, bright chandeliers falling from the ceiling. It was full of people, the chatter now a lot more close. A couple of servers going here and there with trays filled with food and drinks.
The lights low, not too bright, perfect for the ambience tonight. You only followed where he took you, too distracted with the shiny jewelry the women wore, and at the beautiful baroque walls at your sides.
It only screamed ridiculously rich, and an extremely pretty work of art.
Every woman in the room looked effortlessly elegant. Long and short dresses, sparkly and smooth pieces of work in their body. They looked perfect from head to toe, their sense of style one you didn't saw coming.
Jungkook and you walked slowly into the room, and you had to catch yourself a couple of times, your eyes catching on any reflective surface to try and triple check your appearance. You turned your head rather quickly when you found yourself in some of the mirrors.
You knew you looked good, at least that's what the mirror back at home told you. But you were aware that if you caught a bad angle in any surface right now, you wouldn't be able to go through the dinner extremely uncomfortable. So you avoided it altogether, trusting your mind, at least for a bit.
Either way, there was no chance to change or even leave, so you just had to endure it with an amount of fake confidence and see if it transformed in real one.
Only when you began to feel too distracted with your thoughts, a man came with a smile right towards the two of you.
"Jeon! Nice to see you" his cheery and almost too loud voice caught your attention, instinctively stepping a bit closer to Jungkook at the sudden appearance.
"Hey Enzo" He spoke with a smile, the hand that wasn't holding you raising in front of him, a firm shake of hands the both of them shared while you just stood there for the moment.
"And Y/N right?" he raised his brows, his eyes dancing from the man beside you and to you. His chestnut long hair and beard catching your attention. He seemed really kind, so you just followed along.
"Nice to meet you" you raised your hand too, waiting for a handshake, but he was quick to greet you with an almost ghost kiss on your cheek, leaving you confused. You looked at him, lost in the interaction, while he carried on the conversation like nothing.
"Nice to meet you too, you look beautiful" he smiled kindly at you. It wasn't like the sort of comment made with a second intention, it was rather a compliment he was gifting you. Either way, Jungkook hand got a bit rougher on you, gracing to your hip and holding you closer to him. Not in a hard way, but in an act with purpose.
You smiled easily, thanking him for his compliment before Jungkook's words almost made you cough.
"She is" he smiled proudly, smiling down at you and instantly falling into a conversation with the guy. Talking about some things you didn't even bother to hear, a bit stunned about the sudden compliment Jungkook gave you, leaving you a blushing mess for the next five minutes.
Before you knew it, you were greeting more than seven new people. Everyone joining in the conversation, as if Jungkook was a sort of magnet to the people that roamed around here.
You weren't uncomfortable, just feeling a bit awkward for all these unknown faces. Greeting them with a smile and a kiss, that smile never faltering in the half an hour you've been standing here, Jungkook on your side, while he talked and talked.
You only listened to parts of the conversations, talking about trades, deals, ships, and some words you were sure were keywords for something else. Like trees. They talked about trees for five straight minutes. Who did that? But you didn't put much mind into it, just focusing on looking kind and interested, even if you weren't.
"Hi! Im Amelia" another high voice made you turn. What was with them and speaking like they were shouting? You found it funny, in a good way. Now that most of the people had that habit, you kind of began to dig it.
A woman that looked in his early twenties greeted you, making you turn. Jungkook's hand falling a bit on your waist. She was one of the most beautiful woman you have ever seen. Her brunette hair, mixed with a few blonde highlights framed her face and ran wildly at the same time. Her dark eyes welcomed you, and his overall interest in greeting you made you smile.
"Hey, I'm-"
"Y/N, nice to meet you" her giggle reached your ears in an instant, followed by two kisses on your cheeks and a soft hand on your shoulder.
"Your dress is fabulous" her enthusiasm made you smile even brighter, looking down at your dress and laughing softly.
"You look beautiful too" you complimented her back, gaining a big pearly white smile from her.
"Sorry, I'm Enzo's wife" she explained at the slight confusion on your face. "We're so glad you came" she smiled brightly again.
You felt Jungkook sneaking behind you, his hand still on your waist, his head now on your left shoulder.
"Hi Amelia" he greeted normally, a sense of familiarity with the woman in front of you.
"Mind if i steal her for a bit?" She bit her lips, reaching for your arm with warmness. You only turned your head and looked up at Jungkook, his face turning down at you, stealing a breath from your lungs at his proximity.
He looked at you as if asking if you wanted to, and at that, you nodded slightly, careful for Amelia not to notice. He smiled now, a soft smirk on his face while he nodded.
"Yeah, sure" he looked at Amelia, brushing your waist and turning to you again. His eyes on your lips and in a second, stealing a soft peck from your lips, making you blink rapidly, but trying to stay in composure.
This were the people that needed to believe in your relationship, you had to be in your best behavior. So with a smile, you turned to her, letting her to grip your arm softly and guide you wherever she wanted to.
"I know you have to meet all these people but it can be sooo boring" her expressive gestures made you laugh and nod, watching wherever she was taking you.
"Yeah, a bit" you chuckled, her steps taking you to a more relaxed corner of the large room. A couple of couches were arranged in the corner, and a small glass table in the middle of it packed with a few drinks.
Just when you sat on one of them, Amelia turned to the server, taking two champagne flutes from his tray and offering you one of them.
"So, how do you like it?" she drank from her glass, your own hands playing with yours after taking a sip.
"This place is really beautiful, the chandeliers are incredible and-" her laugh made you turn to her, a comfortable laugh getting out of her.
"I meant Jeon, not the room" she explained, still laughing lightly at your answer, making you chuckle at her. You tried to catch up to her incredibly jolly personality.
"Jungkook?" you raised your eyebrow, she nodded like it was the most obvious thing. You giggled, turning to search for him on the crowd, your eyes scanning the room until you found his, already looking at you.
"Yeah, he's great" you smiled, a blush creeping into your cheeks while she waited for more.
"Come on, tell me more" she laughed again. It seemed like she didn't stop laughing for a second. You tried to follow her with mindless giggles, trying to figure out how you should play out this conversation.
"He's really nice, treats me like a princess" you nodded, resorting to the commonest things people say, mixed with your perception of him, reality.
"Really? He does look like a gentleman" Now you were the one to laugh. If she knew how insufferable and annoying your bickering got, she wouldn't laugh so much.
"He is, yeah" you nodded. "How did you meet Enzo?" You tried to shift the conversation. A shift she gladly took, starting with a full story of how they met and how they ended up married that lasted almost half an hour.
When you felt a tap on your knee and you looked up to where it came from, you thanked god for Jungkook to come save you from the vomit of info she was giving you.
"Hey baby!" Your enthusiasm caught him off guard, your body standing up and hugging him for a few seconds. He chuckled, a confused frown taking space in him while he looked at you, trying to figure out what was happening.
"We were talking about my wedding day!" Amelia explained, and that's how Jungkook understood everything, turning to you with a knowing smile and a nod.
"Did you like the story?" He jabbed at you, his tone dragging out the last words, making you smile brightly, a bit fake.
"It was beautiful" you affirmed, your hand coming to his arm and taking hold of him there, gripping with a bit of force in revenge at his cocky comments. He knew where he was leading you when Amelia came to you a while back, he knew she was going to make you grow a headache with that wedding story.
"We're gonna have the appetizers on the back garden-"
"Yeah! Let's go" you turned your smile to Amelia, Enzo now behind her, distracting her from your sudden disappearance.
The two of you turned, beginning your walk to the back side of the house.
"I think im growing a headache" you huffed, taking hold of his arm a little bit more harsher, the feeling of the heels one you didn't want to feel ever again.
"She's nice" he kept looking forward, a small smile on him.
"She is! I know but, im not one to talk much and she's the complete opposite" you explained, a slight frown on your face that only amused him further.
"They say opposites attract"
"That's a lie"
"How are you so sure?" he didn't saw your response coming
"Because you're annoying"
"And yet" he smirked "here you are"
You rushed to speak "Im contractually obligated"
"Did you sign something?" His smirk kept growing by the second
"I signed my life away the day i met you" you shrugged.
"I don't remember that"
"You were probably too busy being annoying"
"In past tense?" he chuckled.
"Don't twist my words" you squinted, playfully shoving his arm, and finally, passing the big threshold to the garden
It was incredibly grand, mile and miles of greenery, trees and little lights illuminating different paths. The area where you would stay for a bit was decorated with different types of flowers, small tall tables where people rested and talked.
Another pair of servers going up and down with different small snacks and drinks. And on your left, a big open bar. An old man, dressed with the most adorable little bow tie and suspenders serving drinks for whoever ordered something.
You were amazed by how prepared everything was. The decoration was spot on, mixing a tone of classy and welcoming vibe that fitted this ridiculously big mansion like a glove.
"Want a drink?" He asked, noticing how your eyes lingered a bit too much on the open bar. You nodded, in search for something to finally hydrate your throat, other than alcohol.
"Please" you giggled, walking side by side to the bar. He loved watching you tonight, you looked like the embodiment of his wildest fantasies. You, with him, and the world of riches he could actually use for something.
He had all this money on the bank, but no reason to use it. He was frugal at first, the sudden big amount of zeros in his name making him loose his mind a bit. Cars, bikes, phones, a house on the coast, presents, a big apartment.
He didn't spend it on trips though, a mix of constant business and no one to go with the reason it didn't even come to his mind.
But there you were, so amazed by the least bit of riches anyone could show. He was mature enough to understand that this life didn't come easy, and not everything was shiny things and multiple properties. He knew that very well.
But your twinkling eyes on the night sky, millions of little lights reflected off of your pupils. He wanted to just give you everything, everything he had for you to take, to do whatever you pleased.
He didn't understand the urge, where it came from. Maybe it was because he finally had someone to share his ridiculous amount of money with, or maybe because he just wanted you to never worry about anything, ever again.
He wanted to become the kind of person who could say yes to every little thing that made your eyes light up.
Money for him was always a tool, a tactic, a reason, blackmail even. He didn't realize money was a vessel too, to make you happy, to see you smile, to see you comfortable.
Not everything could be fixed with money or presents, that he knew. But if money could heal your traumas, he would be broke tomorrow.
"This place is really beautiful" you spoke, absentminded, looking around you while resting on the bar. It was as if you were responding to all of his thoughts, as if a universe's telepathy served your answer in a platter.
He could sign up for three mansions right away, only for you. And he was sure, one day…he wants you to be able to choose where to live. Even if it's on the other side of the world, he would fly to and back everyday just for you to live the way you chose.
"What can I get you?" the server spoke with a smile, catching both of your attention.
"Whisky, neat. And for her…" Jungkook returned his hand to your back, stroking softly while you looked at the man.
"Wine?" he beat you to it with a kind smile.
"No, thank you-" you laughed softly.
"Champagne"
"No, I-"
"Limoncello?"
Jungkook kept looking back and forth, a smile growing on his face at the conversation.
"No, um.. coke?"
"Coke?"
"Yes, if it's possible" you began to grow unsure. Was it that weird to order coke?
A few beats passed, the old man smiling kindly at you, an amused look in his eyes.
"Giovanni" A young man turned from the other side of the bar, approaching him.
"Yes?"
"Go get one Coke from the children's fridge" Your eyes doubled in size, your mouth opening slightly at his answer.
"Wha-" Jungkook's chuckle distracted you, still confused, looking at him and then at the server.
But what almost took you out, was when Giovanni came back. An elegant and tall glass, filled with a small lemon piece and ice, and a colorful straw right in it.
You bit your lip at the glass, a small nod and a grateful smile to both of them, reaching for the glass.
"Thank you very much" You smiled, Jungkook still trying to calm down his laugh beside you.
They left to serve another couple right beside you, and you couldn't even believe what happened right in front of you.
"What a-" he pointed at the straw.
"Don't" You played with the straw, a small funny smile not even you could erase.
"I didn't ask for the kid menu!" you chuckled, gaining a laugh from him.
"You got promoted" he chuckled finally, his hand again on your back, making your way to wherever he was guiding you. You sipped on it, thankful of the refreshing beverage going down on you. You could feel his sporadic chuckles, remembering the interaction with a bartender as if it was a comedic show.
"They're going to sit you with the kids later now" he joked, finding it even funnier. And you couldn't stop the strong step you took on his shoe, desperate for him to stop laughing already, even if you yourself couldn't stop either. But you could laugh, it was a direct interaction with you.
"Come here" he laughed, taking your cheek in his hand unexpectedly and planting a small kiss on the crown of your head. You frowned a little, confused, but when you heard his name being called, it made sense for you. People were looking.
(i) "Jungkook! Come here" a short guy said, a circle of people around him. You only smiled at them, walking with Jungkook by your side towards them.
"Leo, how are you?" You raised your brows at the perfect Italian coming from Jungkook. You didn't see that coming.
"Im great! Who's this beautiful girl with you?" He looked at you with a smile, so you supposed he was referring at you when he spoke.
"This is Y/N, my girl" At the sound of your name, your suspicions were right. A smile on your face while you approached him. His lips planting a cheek peck on you. You supposed that was how they said hi, if the countless of kisses you have been given meant anything.
"She's beautiful" He said, still looking at you, and after a few beats he turned again.
"Come, we were just talking about you" He was surprised by those words, entering the small circle of people with you on his arm.
"Oh really? I hope good things" He joked, while everybody else followed, finding his charming comment the funniest they have ever heard.
"Of course! The expansion" A light bulb lighted up at Jungkook's head, a nodding smile in recognition. And once again, he got trapped in a conversation you couldn't even follow now. Everyone spoke Italian here, no english in sight.
You couldn't even be mad about it, its only natural, you only felt a little left out. Every time they exploded in a fit of laughter you were expected to laugh too, even if you didn't understand shit.
You just kept busy, drinking your coke and deciding that the most entertaining thing you could do right now is just admire the decoration on this place. The beautiful garden, the people chatting, a group of kids running around on the far end. Hmm, those were the kids that lent you the drink.
You smiled softly at the sight, their little bodies dressed with beautiful dresses and suits, looking like miniature mafia kings.
You came back to the group's conversation, nodding along and laughing when they did. The only thing giving you grounding, and a bit of warmth at the chilly temperatures was Jungkook's arm, still around your waist, moving unconsciously up and down.
A few minutes passed before you could have the opportunity to talk to him, turning your face to his while he sipped on his drink with a hesitant look.
(k) "Im a bit cold" You confessed. He stopped drinking in a whim, turning to you and inspecting the subtle goosebumps on your arms.
"Why are we speaking korean now?" He chuckled, finding for a small table to leave his drink.
"They speak in another language, i too" His hands weren't on you anymore, and a funny look on his face made you raise your eyebrows.
"You need korean classes"
"Shut up" You knew your korean was a bit broken, and he probably was right. But it wasn't the top of your worries now.
He took off his black suit jacket from him, covering your shoulders in a second. He loved every second of it. You just looked so cute with his clothes, and he was more than glad to be the one to keep you warm.
"Thanks" You mumbled, your cheeks red at the sudden warmth and waft you got from his scent. He just kissed your head again, his hand on your back and getting back to the conversation.
And once again, you followed your pattern to not stick out like a sore thumb surrounded by them.
You had to respect it though, he was probably talking about his mafia things. Deals and stuff. You only watched the first season of The Sopranos, like Namjoon told you. So you only had a vague idea of what was all of this about. You only knew that this dinner was the best scenario to show off your supposed relationship. So that's what you did.
Leaning on him from time to time, and grazing the fingers that clung to your waist for almost all night. Making Jungkook lose his mind too, infinitely grateful for this dinner. If he could get you so clingy, he would get a dinner arranged every night.
"So how did you meet?" Leo's eyes on you made you look around, confused, stopping at Jungkook. A silence took upon everyone, waiting for you to say something you didn't even understand.
"She doesn't speak Italian" Jungkook finally said something you got, and nodded rapidly, an apologizing smile on your face at the sudden surprised face Leo made.
"Oh, shit I thought she was just quiet" he explained, an apology you received gladly.
"He asked how did we meet, baby" Jungkook explained to you, suddenly understanding all the eyes on you.
"Oh! Well" you giggled, preparing yourself to lie blatantly on their faces. "I worked in a pub a while ago and he was there one night. We just tangled in conversation and, here we are" you shrugged your shoulders with a smile, all of them smiling at you too at the story.
"Really? That's so cute" A girl said, the one beside Leo, you nodded at her with a small laugh.
"Yeah, he was just really persistent, maybe a bit annoying" you joked, earning a chuckle from the boy beside you.
"I just couldn't help myself, she's one of a kind" his words made you tremble a bit inside, a blush coming into your cheeks at the thought of those words coming out of him truthfully. You preferred not to think this was all an act.
"How cute" Leo smiled, sipping on his drink. Mouth opened to say something else, but a server cut through his words faster.
"If you excuse me, dinner is all ready inside" She smiled kindly at all of you, followed by a chant of 'yeah' and 'let's go' from everyone, rapidly scattering to get inside.
You looked at Jungkook, a silent confirmation about how well you did with them, with the lie. And he just smiled at you, planted a kiss on your cheek, ones you were getting accustomed to, and lead you to your seats.
The tables were all distributed in the room. Round tables with a white cloth on them and countless of plates already arranged in front of the chairs.
"Here?" you asked reciprocally, sitting slowly in your chair after carefully perching his jacket on the back of his chair.
They were people already sat at the table, and you took your time greeting them with a smile and a small wave of your hand. You were surprised your cheeks didn't get a cramp from smiling so much in so little time.
"Y/N, right?" An old woman, but dressed to impress, said to you from the other side of the table. You nodded enthusiastically. You figured these were the most important ones, the big fish. After all, you haven't seen them around earlier.
Your suspicions were right when a tall and incredibly elegant man stole your eyes the second he walked in your vision, in his late fifties, greeting Jungkook with a firm shake of hands and a side hug. A big smile on his cheeks.
"So happy you could make it, Jungkook" he smiled lightly, his eyes coming to you, waiting for a greeting. You stood up abruptly, careful not to be considered rude, you were wearing your nerves on your sleeve.
"This is Y/N" You nodded, a big smile on your face, waiting for an approval that you, once again, weren't the strange one, the outsider.
He began laughing, a dry one at that, making your nerves spike, and with opened arms walked around Jungkook. Catching your arms in his hands and greeting you with two kisses, one on each side of your face.
He bent back, his big hands still on your arms while looking at you as if you were the most cherished thing he has seen.
"So happy too meet you" his words made you relax a bit, your heart calmer at his easy attitude.
You let out a nervous giggle, nodding along. "Thank you, sir"
He nodded at you with a small smile, turning again and engaging in a conversation with Jungkook. So you took your cue, sitting again with a small smile and trying to calm down your nerves
"So.. Y/N" a woman spoke at your side. On your right sat a young woman, maybe in her thirties, also dressed beautifully, looking at you with a soft smile. And on her right, the woman you supposed was Tony's wife, the one that just spoke to you. She looked radiant, growing envious on her full cheeks shining under the dim lights. Her long earrings caught the light too, two beautiful transparent pieces that swinged every time she dared to move her head.
"Yes" you nodded, turning you attention fully on her.
"You're korean" she assured.
"Half" you corrected lightly, an apologizing smile on your face daring to correct her.
"Your dress is stunning" her comment took you aback, your hands instinctively going to the fabric of the dress on your chest, thanking her for the compliment with a smile "..Where's it from?"
You raised your eyebrows, surprised at her words, you actually had no idea what brand it was, you just trusted Yuna with your life.
"Actually i don't…know the brand" you admitted finally, able to make them laugh at your honesty. Thank god they laughed.
"You just went with it" The younger woman at your side spoke for the first time, making you nod and smile brighter.
"Your glasses are also super cool, really chic" she nodded. You didn't know if she was being serious or funny anymore, your glasses were prescribed actually. But nevertheless, you appreciated the compliments with a smile.
"You two look beautiful too, i love the earrings" you smiled at them, their only response an appreciative smile, and her hands going to her earrings. You admired their confidence, how they didn't feel once out of place. You wondered if they ever thought that much about where to put their hands, when to smile, when to laugh or take a sip of the glasses in front of them.
"You didn't wear ones for tonight?" The younger one furrowed her eyebrows, looking at your ears in search of some diamond, or some pearl. And you didn't even notice you weren't wearing some, your hands too going to your ears.
"Oh- um" you didn't know what was appropriate to say now. That you forgot? That would make you seem amateur in these dinners. That you didn't like them? That was weird. That they were too expensive? It was the truth but, wasn't reality if Jungkook was loaded after all.
"Jungkook you should have bought her earrings for tonight" That made your eyes pop, turning to see Jungkook watching your conversation intently. Since when did he finish talking with Tony? Was he listening in all this time?
"I would have bought her the whole jewelry store if she wanted but-" those words made them melt, his head turning to you with a soft smile only to return to them in a few seconds "She's not used to it" you bit your lip, turning to the two woman to see their surprised faces.
"How long have you been together?" The older one asked, the younger one making a face as if saying 'you're overstepping'
"Eleven months" he nodded with a charming smile that, if he dared to share it with you with no one around, you were sure you would freeze like a shrimp.
"You're still getting to know each other, how cute" the younger girl sighed dreamily with a smile on her face, her chin on her fist as she stared at the two of you.
"How is Dante, by the way?" Jungkook asked, his eyes searching for him on the table without much success. He wasn't here. You supposed he asked for his husband.
"Oh he's handling the little ones for now, they're like a tornado" she laughed, pointing with her eyes to the small table on the corner. You turned, searching for what she talked about, and smiled at the cute small table put up on the corner only for the most little ones in the dinner.
Their table was shorter, ridiculously small chairs for them, and colorful cutlery while a couple of people looked after them. The third man, helping a beautiful little girl, was Dante you assumed.
"They're all so big now" Jungkook smiled, his arm going on the armrest of your chair, sitting a bit closer to you. For the sake of hearing the woman.
"Yeah, they are" she sighed dreamily, following her words with little stories of her kids while you listened intently. Tony got back again, and listened to the conversation too. The back and forth was mostly between the young woman, and her mother, Tony's wife.
You just nodded along, sipping on the small water glass already prepared in front of your plate. You almost lost track of the time the younger woman talked for, until Tony's comment made you almost choke on your drink.
"When are you going to have kids?" You tried to gulp down the water on your throat, your reaction making everyone laugh around you. Jungkook approaching you and caressing your back at your sudden almost choking.
"Thanks Tony, but Koreans..we take it a bit slower" Jungkook joked, Tony falling in an easy laugh at his comment.
Thank god they weren't actually serious. Kids with Jungkook? You just met him! They wouldn't laugh so much if you told them that, in the two moments you tried to be a bit more forward with him, he pulled back like a turtle in their little shell.
"That's good, trust me" The younger woman laughed, at least her words showed you that she understood.
"I love my kids but, pregnancy is so tough" she laughed lightly, peeking your interest. Getting surrounded again with her stories about her kids, pregnancy troubles, precautions she had to take.
Jungkook sipped on his water slowly, while he waited for Dante, and turned to Tony with a focused gaze.
"How's the business"
"Great"
"Nice"
Their conversation was, how other people would see it as dry, curt, short. It was just business talk, they way they talked about it a show of seriousness and etiquette, rather than individual feelings.
Jungkook raised his sight, a server coming along the table with a smile and a little pad, asking for the drinks around. He looked at you, and a soft tug at his heart appeared, watching you talk with such easiness with Maria, Tony's daughter.
Even if the conversation revolved about something he couldn't hear yet, he loved the way your eyes lighted up, how you talked with your hands, how your whole body was bent over on the table, approaching Maria as the conversation went on.
He couldn't avoid the trail of his eyes behind you. You dressed to kill tonight, even if you didn't even notice. Your tied up hair let him see the long road map from your neck to your lower back.
His eyes couldn't leave your soft skin, the long line across your back, the supple muscles and your shoulder blades moving every time you reacted at something. He could spend the whole dinner looking at you and he would be full.
Your hair, neatly pinned up, exposed every inch of your neck before giving way to the open back of your dress. His eyes followed the line almost involuntarily, the elegant curve of your spine disappearing beneath the fabric.
God.
It shouldn't have affected him this much.
Yet there he was, barely listening to the conversation around him, watching the small shifts of your body whenever you laughed. The movement of your shoulder blades beneath your skin. The way the candlelight softened every contour of your back.
He had seen people in far less clothing, but somehow this was worse. The dress revealed nothing scandalous, really, and maybe that was exactly the problem.
It left just enough for his imagination to insist on filling in the rest, to imagine countless of scenarios. Ones naughtier than others.
He could have watched you all night and still wished for one more look.
"What will miss want to drink?" The guy asked, catching Jungkook's attention, but seeing you didn't even turn at his voice, too entranced with your conversation, he took it upon himself.
"Coke" he nodded, his hand going to your back instinctively, noticing the server's eyes staying too much in your frame.
You turned at his touch, noticing Tony's eyes on you, and Jungkook looking intently at the server. You tuned in, trying to understand what he needed, but he just looked at the server until he went away. He didn't look mad though, just a bit stiff.
You looked at Tony, in search of any context, but he just smiled lightly at you.
"You like coke?" You went confused for a bit, until Jungkook told you lowly he already ordered the drink for you. You nodded, a smile on your face you gifted to the older man.
"Yeah, they gave me a little straw with it earlier" That made him laugh, a bit unguarded than earlier.
"Yeah, my grandkids love that shit" he explained, nodding along. You turned slightly, looking at Jungkook to make sure everything was going okay, that he was okay. He just rewarded you with a smile, until a door opened, making all of your turn.
Two young guys walking through the threshold. Their suits impeccable, hairstyle neatly done. An aura of seriousness mixed with youth that made you think about who exactly they were.
But at the sudden stiffness of Jungkook, his mad energy making way into you, your brain made the connection surely fast. They were the supposed 'kids' they told you about, right?
"Ah, the ragazzi are here" Tony said. You couldn't figure out if he said it with proudness, seriousness of irritation. The situation around a bit weird for you to figure out, until Maria's voice caught your attention again, distracting you from their presence.
"So tell me Y/N, where do you normally spend summer?" Your brain was too busy on how to explain this woman that you didn't even travel abroad ever, to notice Jungkook and Tony standing up, meeting them halfway with a shake of their hands, Dante joining in too.
Only when Jungkook sat down, and the young guys sat at the table too, you purposely cut the conversation with Maria short, wanting to be aware of everything.
"Didn't know babysitting was part of the job." One of the guys spoke under his breath. A comment everyone caught onto, and a comment that confirmed they were just a bunch of assholes. This dinner was going to be long.
Thankfully, your plates were beginning to get full, a server changing the empty plates with the full ones to each one of you. You parted a bit from Jungkook to admire the work of art on your plate. You expected to have pasta for dinner, they were Italian after all, but it smelled delicious. A bunch of tortellini placed on the plate perfectly, a splendid smelling sauce over them, and a small rosemary leave on the side of the plate.
"Do you like it baby?" Jungkook suddenly mumbled in your ear, his own body leaning to you, watching your plate with a little smile. He wanted to get distracted from the ragazzi sitting beside him. And what better option that admire the work of art on the other side of him, and the plate.
"It smells so good" You smiled, your eyes going to Maria and her mother, while they watched with appreciation, thankful you were so grateful for the dinner.
"Thank you, Y/N, you're nice, i like you" The mother said with a calm smile, making you shake your head, dismissing her kind words. It was the least you could do, actually. They were being really nice, after all, and you had no idea what happened behind close doors on the business side. So you only had to be nice to them to actually have dinner in peace, something some people didn't get right.
"So.. Y/N right?" A deep voice said form you left side, turning your head to look at one of the boys who entered last, and actually sat for dinner. You nodded at them, careful to still have a calm and respectful demeanor.
Even if you hated his guts only with the first comment he made, you still had to leave a good impression. "You don't really seem like Jungkook's type."
"Wasn't aware he had one" you replied simply. You could see him from a mile away, and if he wanted to play, you would too.
"I mean..what do you even see in him?" That took you out of it. We're talking about Jungkook. Maybe his personality could be a mystery to some, but his looks were undeniably good. He is a handsome man, you had to admit.
But you could see his intent, making you go all soapy, make fun of you, so you decided for something else. You turned to him, his slightly dropped eyes waiting for a response from you.
"….He does laundry" you nodded, hearing Maria's and the mother's laughs, Tony chuckling in front of you too. Jungkook turned at you, a brow raised at your words, you smiled at him.
"That's it?" His brows raised. He smiled for everyone else, but you could see how we was beginning to get pissed.
"…He reaches the top shelves" Tony chuckled, cleaning his mouth with the little fabric tissue he had, amazed by this back and forth. The boy just laughed dryly, shaking his head.
"It's an useful skill" Jungkook smiled beside you, his hand again on your back, brushing slowly on your skin. He could feel you tense, but he was just so entertained by this side of you, he didn't want it to stop.
"You're quicker than i expected" he nodded, accepting defeat in this back and forth. "And prettier"
You could only raise your brows at his sudden comment, surprised at his shameless words. Jungkook lifted his gaze to him, a menacing stare ready to strike when he needed. But you didn't say a thing, you knew he wasn't done.
"Shame about your taste in men" He smirked at you. He actually had the courage to smirk at you as if immaturity and smelly cologne could charm you.
"I was just thinking the same thing about yours." Jungkook chuckled on his breath, looking down on his lap at your biting back. The rest of the table laughing at your comment.
"You're surprisingly confident." You could see his face turn harder now, a bit colder, but he wouldn't let this game stop. So you just stayed smiling
"I've been told worse." That made Jungkook turn at you, looking at your side profile while you talked with the guy. A gentle look he gave you, his hand still on your back, his eyes appreciating your beautiful eyes on this light, your long lashes and pouty lips.
"Good, I hate boring people." Tony laughed, raising his glass in the air. You laughed, bending down your head for a second before looking up again at the young boy.
"Too bad you're too naive" That comment stroke a nerve within you, turning to him again with a raised eyebrow.
"What?" You chuckled, getting a quick sip from your glass. Jungkook turned too, and looked at Tony in warning. Tony knew, that if they crossed a line, shit would hit the fan.
"Yeah I mean, too dumb to actually-"
"Watch your mouth" Jungkook's voice caught the young one's attention, a smirk now growing on his face.
"She's just a"
The noise of cutlery falling together made you turn to Tony, his face serious, his eyes never leaving the youngest two.
"That's enough" his words were dry, simple, cutting. "If you want to play, find someone your own size." The youngest closed their mouths, jaws locked at the oldest man words.
"Go have dinner elsewhere" he said with a sigh, exhausted by their childlike attitude.
"But"
"Are you deaf?" That made them stand up, leaving the table and walking away. Tony just sighed, giving an apology to you, one you denied, understanding that it wasn't in his power neither.
And Jungkook, he was fucking pissed, and noted whatever the fuck happened now to talk with Tony later.
"Here, some bread" he put a piece of bread beside your plate, a gentle smile to you. He knew this was more nerve wracking for you than to him, so he reserved his angriness for later, focusing on you now.
You weren't particularly hurt by his words, you didn't even know them. But you hated that they fucked over the good dinner you were having, interrupted your good time for some bullshit.
But thankfully, amidst light conversation about the food, the night and the weather, the table found a simpler rhythm to have, returning to the earlier's good vibes.
"Are you liking the food, Y/N?" The oldest woman asked you, making you cover your mouth as you chewed, nodding at her words.
"The best pasta I've ever tried" you giggled.
"With a spoon?" Tony asked, making Maria and her mother sigh, Jungkook laughing right beside you, Dante holding his laugh too.
You looked around confused, were you supposed to eat with the fork instead?
"Who cares about that?" The oldest woman slapped Tony's arm jokingly, making him shake his head.
"I care, of course I care, depending on what you eat, the cutlery-"
You turned to Jungkook looking for an explanation about this sudden discussion between them.
Jungkook just turned at you, smiling cutely, his teeth in full display at the moment.
"They've been discussing the same thing for ages" he shrugged, looking at your realized expression with a soft smile, and raising his hand to toggle one wild hair out of your face, putting it behind your ear.
You giggled at his action, not at the words he muttered. He just looked so handsome right beside you, behaving like a gentleman. His soft hands on your back almost all night, his cologne not once moving from your side, his gentle speaking.
You haven't seen Jungkook in this light since you met him. You always ended up bickering, joking, and although you loved that side of him, you absolutely adored his gentle ways to make you feel safe in this environment, filling you up with everything that went on.
You sighed slowly, coming from the far away land of your thoughts, and resumed eating, leaving at them to continue the conversation.
Everyone was done with their food after a while, and you excused yourself for a second to walk to the bathroom. No other reason than just release yourself.
On your way there, you took your time admiring the beautiful walls, the amazing paintings everywhere, and the soft vanilla smell that seemed to be in every corner.
You opened the door to a conventional bathroom, three different stalls, a sink and some mirrors along the wall.
Two of them were busy, so you just entered in the free one.
Getting out, your gaze went to the familiar face in the bathroom. Amelia was standing in front of the sink, her purse on the table as she looked at you through the mirror.
"Hey Y/N! Are you liking the dinner?" Her loud voice made you roll your eyes internally, externally you just smiled and nodded.
"Yeah, it's great!" You smiled, taking some soap and cleaning your hands.
"hey! Be careful!" You frowned, looking at her sudden outburst, your eyes following her sight. Your eyes now on two thin white lines painted on the marble, your eyes wide open at the sight.
"Oh shit I-"
"It's okay!" She laughed again at your stop. You could only try to keep your surprised expression at bay, moving to another sink to wash your hands.
That explained her outbursts of energy. You found weird that someone so put together, so seemingly rich, could actually consume such hard drug. But at the same time, you reminded yourself that she was in that life too, and ultimately, you shouldn't judge. Even if this was crazy as hell.
"Want some?" Her words took you aback, shaking your head immediately.
"No, no I'm good" you tried to treat this as normal as possible.
"Come on! Don't be a party pooper" she pouted at you. She was treating this as if she was handing off haribo gummy bears, not fucking lines of cocaine.
You shook your head again, a smile on your face even though you thought you were hallucinating half of the dinner.
"Have a good rest of the dinner" you said kindly, walking to the door. When you didn't hear a response from her, you turned again, watching her bend down on the sink.
You got out of there at fast as possible, trying to make sense on your mind at the weird request she made you.
And unfortunately, your weirded out still was on your face when you sat down. Jungkook looking up at you as you sat again, his worried eyes on you instantly at your strange face.
"Everything good?" He talked lowly, approaching you closer for you to be the only one to hear him. And for him to be the only one to hear you if you needed. You just looked at him, eye to eye, and shook your head, a little chuckle coming out of you.
"Y-yeah I just, it's nothing" your airy laugh made him a bit calmer, but a bit more worried too. So he just kept an eye on the bathroom door to know the reason of your off put behavior in case he had to punch someone.
"I'm gonna catch a smoke before dessert" he told Tony, earning a nod while he spoke with Dante. He stood up, offering you his hand and leaning his head towards the little balcony. "Come with me"
You looked up at him, and then at his hand. A little fresh air would do you good, yeah. So you took his hand, and his black suit jacket before getting out.
The chilly wind that greeted you finally outside reminding you of putting on his jacket.
"What happened Y/N?" He asked immediately, his gentle hand leading you to the railing right infront of you
"It's nothing serious I just-" You chuckled lightly, remembering the surreal moment on the bathroom.
"Someone hurt you?" His eyes ran through you a couple of times in a second, his hands approaching you to inspect you in case.
"What? No, no. Relax it was" you looked around, a bit nervous to speak about it, even if no one was here. "Amelia"
"What about her?" He frowned, his hands reaching for the pocket on your jacket, taking out the small box from the side of his jacket.
"She.." you approached him a bit more "She offered me a line"
He frowned at you, his slender fingers taking out a cigarette from the box.
"What?"
"Y-yeah she-" His hands caught the edges of your jacket, drawing you into him with one smooth pull, distracting you from his words. You realized it was because you had to talk lower for no one to hear you. Only he k
"She was in the bathroom, and she drew two lines, and offered me" Your eyes bounced between the sides of his face, focusing on any other place than his wide eyes looking directly at you.
"Did you..?" He raised an eyebrow.
"What?! No! Who do you think I am" You tried to lower your voice, screaming at him in a whisper, now looking directly up at him. But he only smiled widely, finding it funny.
"I just wanted to see you mad, that's it" You rolled your eyes at that, getting the lighter out of the pocket of the jacket you wore to give it to him, and stepping back to rest your back on the railing.
"I heard of it but, I never thought it was true" He shrugged, lighting his cigarette, his elbows now resting on the railing.
"I mean, does that scare you?" You shook your head, looking inside the room from your position outside.
"Not really, it was just weird" You shrugged too, turning to him at the silence that took upon you. You turned too, your elbows on the railing beside him. You looked at his side profile, inhaling the warmth right from the cigarette, his brows furrowed, and letting it out in a grey cloud. He turned to you, noticing the closeness from where you were standing. He waited for something cute to come out of you, maybe something cheesy that would give him a reason to poke a bit of fun at you.
"Let me take a drag" Your words made him frown, looking at you unbelievable wide eyes looking up at him, looking like the most innocent angel, but asking him for a puff of his cigar.
"Why should I?" He decided to take this as a game, it was funnier.
"Because I behaved really good tonight" Your words almost made him choke, even if you said it playfully, he could imagine those words coming from you in a very different scenario.
"The night's not even over" He smirked, the pout on your lips a bit more noticeable. You thought over your chances, and with a smile decided to play what worked best with man.
"Pleaaase, just one?" Your sudden cute act made him explode in a fit of laugh, making you grow a smile at the ridiculous behaviour you just pulled.
"You think that's what it takes to convince me? Act dumb?" The both of you laughed again.
"Im not gonna beg"
"What a shame" His words sounded a bit too honest for you, but you decided to shrug it off. You opened your mouth to say something else, but he just approached the little cilinder to you. His hands holding it for you to take a drag. You smiled lightly, eager to try it, and approached you lips to his hand.
You inhaled, your eyes going up at him in a mindless act for you, but a total mind boggling experience from him. There was no way you didnt do this on purpose. His mind couldnt get those eyes off of his mind, your big pupils staring right up at him through your glasses.
Your loud cough took him back to reality, your coughes mixed with your laugh calmed him a bit at your sudden reaction to nicotine.
"Fuck, that's strong" You tried to talk, your breathing ragged. He just laughed at your reaction, his hand going to your back to tap it gently.
"You never smoked?" You shook your head. "Then why would you try it?" You just shrugged, trying to clean your lungs with a few more coughs.
"I dont know, it looked hot on you" Only when you finished talking you realised your words, his hand still on your back, a smug smirk on his face.
"What did you say? Hot?" He raised his eyebrows, a playful smile on his face, noticing your growing red cheeks behind the make up you wore.
"Oh, shut up" You shook your head, but he couldnt shake off the thought of you finding him hot whenever he smoked. Fuck, he would smoke a whole pack in front of you if it had you this honest. His lungs be damned.
He took a step towards you, his hand pushing you to him in a playful shove. He threw the cigarette behind him, now focused on you. His hand went up to your cheek, carefully craddling without ruining your makeup.
"To be fair, you look stunning tonight too" His voice sounded deeper now, slower at your close proximity. His eyes traveled on your face, admiring every inch of it.
"Really? Yuna did a really good job with the make up i mean"
"Yeah, and your hair is all cute in this bun" He continued.
"Yeah, Yuna wanted to give me a sort of Korean hairstyle or something like that. It's really practical because i dont have to-"
"Y/N"
"Mhm" Your eyes returned to him after the blabber.
"You can't take a compliment, can you?" His smile made you laugh, shaking your head at his words.
"Not really" You admitted, his eyes going directly at your lips, and within a second, without much thought, his lips were on yours.
You closed your eyes, his hand still on your cheek, leaning you face backwards. His lips felt soft in you, a sudden wave of electricty going through your body at his sudden kiss.
You didnt even know where to put your hands, settling in his arms while his lips moved slowly on yours. His kisses were relentless, moving swiftly against yours, making you follow his rythm without much protest.
His heart was beating a hundred miles an hour, only focused on the feeling of you leaning against him. He couldnt help the hand that snuck below his jacket and into your soft arched back. You could feel the warmth of his hand on your otherwise could skin, exhaling softly on his lips. Giving him the perfect excuse to drag his tongue on your lips, the kiss turning deeper the more he guided you to him.
You only followed, and kept up. You couldnt control the thumping of your heart on your chest, you were sure he could feel it even through your back. His feet moved against you, your back crashing into the railing with a rough force, his mouth kissing you like a hungry man.
He couldnt help it. He spent all night looking at you. Hypnotized. The dress looked so good on you, your shy side made him go crazy. He knew this was uncharted territory for you, but you took it all in perfectly, your kindness towards the unknown people you greeted today somehow turning him on even more.
You looked so delicate, so precious around these people that he had to make sure he had a chance to taste you even once tonight.
Your hand raised to his jaw, your hand gripping his neck at a sudden rough lick from his tongue, making your insides turn, a sudden pressure on your lower stomach.
"You're making me go crazy tonight," he murmured against your lips, finally giving you a second to breathe.
His forehead rested against yours, his thumb absentmindedly tracing the curve of your waist. Your skin felt on fire against his hand.
"This dress..." he breathed, his eyes briefly dropping to the open back before finding yours again "...is making it very hard for me to behave."
You could only bite your lip at his words, his confession making your mind go dumb at the thought.
His lips found your earlobe, kissing it lightly before going down to the side of your neck.
"Do you know how many times Tony had to repeat himself?" You giggled, the breath on your neck and his slight kisses somehow tickling you
"Why?" Your words came in a whisper, right in his ear, making him close his eyes at you soft breath on him.
"Because every time I looked away..." His fingers gripped your waist again, feeling the soft flesh below the pad of his fingers. His sudden squeeze making you jump a bit on your feet "...I somehow ended up looking at you again."
"G-good" You muttered, his smile at your sudden words now on display for you, his face now right in front of you, his nose almost touching yours.
"Cause i've been looking at you too" Your sudden shy demeanor made him smile wider, a silent chuckle coming from you before kissing your lips again, his hand on your back approaching you even closer, until no air was between you.
You ran your fingers through his nape again, gripping at it when his mouth bit at your lips, soft nips mixed with soft pushes of his tongue that were making you go crazy.
"Guys" A sudden voice made him separate from you, his body caging you in at the sudden caught.
Your hand came rapidly at your mouth, fixing your lipstick while you tried to hide on his shoulders, away from whoever busted into the balcony.
"Dessert's ready" You could hear the smile in Maria's voice. The sudden interruption making your cheeks burn incessantly. You were making out like horny teenagers in a supposed business dinner, god.
"Coming" He simply said with a smile, turning to you, hands still on your waist. You looked up at him, and a few seconds passed before the two of you exploded in a laugh at the sudden embarrassing moment.
"Her appearance came in handy huh" You joked, your pinky finger still fixing your lipstick.
"What do you mean?" His expression still held playfulness.
"I know what you're doing mafia boy" You giggled. You knew this dinner was for showing your relationship. And you wanted to joke about it, too high in your mind to even be mad at him. He at least kissed like a god. Tomorrow you'll think deeper into it, probably.
You began walking to the door, but a hand holding yours made you turn to him, his eyes now a bit harder, his pained eyes scanning over you.
"Dont be like that" He mumbled on your lips, his hand coming over your nape slowly.
"Im not doing anything"
"You're joking" That made you meet his eyes.
"Is that bad?"
"You're hiding behind the joke" His words sounded so convincing coming from him, like a magnet that was just pulling into you, to wherever he wanted.
"It's easier" You whispered, your eyes lowering to the neck of his shirt, preferring not to look into his eyes for what you were confessing.
"Easier than what?" His hands moved on your waist, his thumb gracing slowly right on your hip.
"Than wondering whether that was for them..." Your head turned to the door. "…Or for me" You took the courage to look him right in the eye after your words, the smirk he wore surprising even you.
"If I wanted to convince them…" he put emphasis on 'them', siganling with a jerk of his head to the door "I would have stopped after the first kiss" He shortened the distance a bit more, his mouth whispering right into yours, his sultry voice making the blush and the erratic heart beat come into you once again.
"You think I needed an excuse.." He continued at your silence. "I think I just got carried away" He looked right into you, as if he could see right through your eyes and into your brain. You pouted slightly,
"That's mildly concerning" His sigh at your funny response collided with your small smile.
"Why would that be?" He raised an eyebrow, his hand now, more confident, traveling up into your waist, and settling right on your upper torso, your ribcage just below his fingers.
"Because apparently your self control is ass" You tried to hold your nervous laugh, only because you didnt know if what would come out of you was a giggle, or a moan, with the way he was touching you right now.
"Only for a dumb girl who's apparently blind without her glasses" He bit back, kissing your cheek for a last moment and taking your hand, guiding you inside.
"That's offensive! My astigmatism isn't your culture" You didn't even know what the fuck you were going on about, you just knew that his touch was making you crazier by the day.
The two of you walked hand in hand to the table, sitting on you previous, and you, gifting a little embarrassed smile at Maria, who looked at you mischievously.
As the minutes passed, the server came with dessert. Planting a huge piece of cake into your plate. It looked delicious, a spongy brown cake sprinkled with white dust, one you assumed it was some sort of sugar.
The moment you took your time inspecting it, your thoughts began to spiral again. This was too much for dinner, hell, too much period. You thought about how many calories it must have, how bloated you will look after. You were eating like a pig, eating whatever they put in front of you with no complain.
You must look like an overeater in front of them, god.
But you didnt have any escape, right? You had to it. They could become offended by leaving food on your plate. You really put it all in to be nice to them, and for them to accept you. You didnt want to mess it all up now.
"That's Torta Caprese, my favorite" Tonny commented with a smile, making you look up at him and smile kindly, afraid he could see right through you too.
You turned to look at Jungkook's plate, a square piece of Tiramisu in front of him that he couldnt take his eyes off. How you wished for your brain to be that silent whenever food was in front of you.
He turned to you, his eyes going to your plate and to you, his soft gaze trying to find reason to your unwavering glance. You blinked a couple of times, turning to your plate again and picking up your spoon.
"Try it, it's really good" His hand approached your leg, giving it a light rub, a subtle reminder that you interpreted to get out of your head, at least for a bit.
You nodded with a smile, tasting the cake with a few spoonfuls, sending a thumbs up to Tony. "It's really good"
He smiled, an approving look that let you know all you needed "It's my favorite" He explained, taking a sip of his wine and smacking his lips, clearing his voice. "I wanted to save this for later, when Jungkook and I have a talk" You raised your face from your plate, looking at him expectantly at what he was saying.
Did he somehow caught on on the lie? Was he going to unmask the two of you in front of everyone, in this room?
"So dramatic" Maria chuckled below her breath.
"But since Y/N has shown great respect for my family and my favorite dessert" he cleared his voice again "We're going to spend the weekend in Toscany, i wanted to invite you to come with us" You froze in your seat, the only reaction your body could make was blinking a couple of times, before turning to Jungkook, who smiled kindly and shook his head.
"A vacation, Tony?" He smirked.
"A double purpose trip, a getaway of sorts" You frowned a bit, listening in. You really didn't understand anything. Was this just a light trip? Or was it something work related for Jungkook? A trap of some sorts.
He turned to you with a smile, his hand still on your leg, caressing your covered thigh with his thumb.
"We'll talk about it, Tony, thank you for the invite." Jungkook's kind smile made him chuckle.
"Of course, talk about it with her, no pressure here" The smile he sent your way made you a bit calmer, but still, you didnt know if this was some kind of morse code push and pull between them, or if it was just a simple travel. A getaway, as he said.
"It's already time, we should get going" Tony stood up from the table, arranging his belt with a supple smile, turning to his wife and planting a kiss on her cheek.
You turned too, when you heard Jungkook getting up too.
"I'll be gone for a bit, have to talk with Tony." He explained at your frowned face. You saddened a bit, worried about the thought about staying here alone, without him. Not because anything could happen to you, but because it was already awkward as it was, at least for you. So being alone, for an unlimited period time, you would find it a bit weird.
"You'll be okay here?" His whisper made you nod slowly, letting out an airy chuckle.
"Yeah, yeah, sure" He smiled at your nervous words, his head bending to you, kissing your cheek.
"I won't be long" You nodded slowly, the blush on your cheeks the topic at the table once they went away.
Maria and her mother tangling in a conversation with you, talking everything about their territories in Italy, their supossed millions of acres planted with olives and different vegtebales. And the supposed big mansion in the country.
You believed them, of course, if they already owned this mansion they are capable of being the owners of a castle, for all you care.
"And we also have a pool, you should pack very light clothes! It's summer there, so it's going to be triple the fun!" Maria's joyful speech made you laugh, nodding along her stories and advice.
"I love summer, think i could catch a tan" You smiled, making her giggle. Her glance, stolen for a second behind you.
"Dante needs something, i'll be right back" she smiled, getting up the table.
"Yeah, sure" You nodded along, your hands now resting on top of your legs, watching her walk towards Dante and the kids.
"Excuse me beautiful, i'll go talk with some of the guests" Her mother smiled at you, getting up too. You only nodded incessantly, mumbling a 'sure' to her, before clearing your throat, looking ahead at you.
Time passed, almost half an hour you spent checking your surroundings, drinking the last bits of your water and watching the party from where you sat.
You turned, trying to find Maria somewhere. The music was now a bit louder, a little less rigid part of the party going on. Everyone was out of their seats, roaming around with a cocktail, getting in and out from the garden.
You thought about having a cocktail, sipping on something sweet after dinner. But the noise on your right made you turn on your chair.
"This is Amelia, my best friend" Your eyes doubled in size at the sight in front of you. Maria came back with Amelia, and a fuck ton of children behind her.
"Yeah, we met a while ago" You laughed, Amelia sitting on Maria's seat, engaging in another conversation with you. Her eyes wide open, but a gigantic smile on her face.
"And yeah, now the kids are tired, and some others want to run around, no one's ever happy" She exploded in a laugh, making you giggle awkwardly, nodding at whatever she was saying.
"Mommy, I want to play" A little girl tuggled her skirt, making her look down and sigh.
"Go with your cousins"
"But i want to show you something" The little girl almost began crying, before Amelia breathed in and nodded. You could only watch, amazed at the quantity of children both of them had. Maria was crouched on the floor with her kids, walking around to keep them entertained.
"Y/N" Her sudden voice made you look at her.
"Yes?"
"Help me with this one, I'll be right back I promise" You frowned at her words, not understanding what she was trying to say. And suddenly she got up, and turned on her heels, bending down to pick a babyboy right from the ground, where he was crawling, and giving him to you with an ease you were surprised by.
"What? But-" She turned, getting her little girl and walking away. You took the babyboy with your hands, your hands below his armpits, holding him high in your lap.
"But- Oh" You promptly stopped talking. Two big eyes and a drooly mouth kept looking at you, it's little feet kicking softly on the air while you watched him. He was dressed in a cute onesie, smiluating a little suit with a bow tie.
He didn't move, or say anything. Of course, he was a baby. He just stared at you, blinking ever so often.
"Well" You whispered, lowering him on your lap, turning his body a bit sideways for his legs. But still, he looked up at you, almost hypnotyzed. You stayed staring at him too, trying to figure out how you ended up alone on the table, with a 8 month old baby, probably.
His little pacifier hanged clipped to his shirt, and you looked at it.
"You want your little…" you began, taking the blue pacifier from his hanging belly, and approaching it to his mouth. He just opened his mouth, taking it for a second, before dropping it again.
You frowned a bit, weirded out by his behaviour.
"Stop looking at me, so rude" You pouted, speaking cutely without realizing it, and accidently scratching his belly when you tried to reposition their pacifier. A loud giggle made you look at him, a smile growing on your lips.
"So that's what you like, huh" Your cute voice made his attention fall all on you, your hand on his back, holding him correctly, and your other hand in his belly, scratching it and making funny faces to him.
You looked at the table, already clean thanks for the servers, and decided to sit him there, holding his body upright either way.
"Your mommy left you here" You whispered, as if you were sharing a secret with him.
"I really dont know what to do with you" You admitted at the baby, their focused face on you and their opened mouth still looking at you, unmoving.
"How did we end up here, huh?" You waited for something come from him, something that would make you think you werent turning crazy tonight. But of course, he was just a baby. So you just resorted to baby activities.
Playing with their little chubby fingers, teaching how to clap his little hands, and silently melting at the cuteness of this little baby in front of you.
And after the fifth peekaboo, what you feared most came true.
His big eyes looked up at you, his red cheeks now even redder, a cute pout on his lips, taking hold of your fingers with his hand.
You stood there, frozen at the imminent burst of his tears and screams, wishing for it to not happen at all.
You panicked, trying to give him his pacifier, playing with his little hands. But he did strike, a loud cry, muffled by the music, making you go in full panic mode.
"You miss your mom isn't it?" You mumbled, tsking, your worried eyes looking over at him. So you did what you supposed what the right thing was.
You picked him up and hugged him to you, softly rocking his little body. You weren't aware that babies were so shameless about screaming right in your ear.
You sighed, looking around you, trying to find Amelia, or Maria. But they weren't nowhere to be found. Your hand gave him little pat on his backs, while your body turned slightly, rocking him side to side, up and down.
You got up your chair, worried about the sudden sadness of the baby in your hands. He probably missed his mother, or maybe he was hungry. You didn't know, you never took care of a baby before.
So you walked slowly through the room, your hand still patting his back, his cries softening as time passed. You could feel how he was getting tired of screaming and crying, he was just like you, you thought.
Your anxiety picked up when you absolutely didn't find them anywhere, baby still on your chest, trying to calm him down.
Your own feet stopped abruptly when you realized, that after much finding, the cries on your ear stopped. You didn't even notice earlier. You looked on your side, the boy now resting his head on your shoulders, his little fist resting on your chest.
Did he actually fall asleep? You were hallucinating right now, yeah.
This night just got weirder by the passing minutes. First, the weird guys at the table, then Amelia and her line of coke, then fuckass Jungkook kissed you as if he was out of a romance book, and now taking care of a baby that wasn't even yours? This was ridiculous.
But you stuck to reality, looking around you and hurrying to take a seat at the nearest sofa, careful to not wake the baby up, and wait for the girls to somehow show up out of thin air.
Long was the conversation about wine and desserts. All his men sat on his big office, a drink in their hand. Some of them stood, some of them sat comfortably on a couch.
Jungkook sat on a one seater, his leg crossed, a new glass of whisky in his hand.
The table was full of documents, maps, contracts, everything they needed for this to get across anyone.
"The shipment is ready, it'll leave New York by Thursday night. It should dock on Naples three weeks later" Tony took his time explaining, wanting this to get all cleared from the get go.
Tony picked up some of the most important documents, passing them to Jungkook for him to inspect them, a frown on his face, reading every little detail.
"You've done this route before, Jeon" one of his man spoke, referring to the time he was taking reading all of it.
"The route isn't the problem" his serious voice turned all the attention on him, Tony raising his brows. "The port is"
"The Head of Customs changed a couple of months ago" he sighed, uncrossing his legs and sitting straight. His fingers pointed to the document "He's replacing people we paid for years"
"So we pay him too" another guy responded, shrugging with a little laugh.
"It doesn't work like that" the random man's opinions was making him grow irritated.
"Everyone has a price, we can just blackmail him"
"He turned down two politician's requests and a company's paying ten times what we would be willing to pay" he clenched his jaw, his serious gaze making them shut up on the spot.
"We can just eliminate him" Tony commented, shrugging, sipping on his drink.
"None of that"
"You've gone soft" Dante remarked.
"I've learned" Tony smirked at that.
"You kill a custom director, they'll look into it. Stop the shipments, look through all the material. We'll lose money, and time" He explained once again. It was obvious for him.
"What do you propose?" Tony raised his head.
"Another route" Jungkook replied simply. "No murder, no inspection, no past problems" he explained, letting the documents fall onto the table, now sat up, walking to Tony's desk.
"You'll coordinate this" Jungkook nodded, taking the command gladly. Deals with Tony always promised a huge amount of money.
"That's why i wanted you in this" Tony smiled, the conversation final to his other man.
"Well finish the remaining details in Tuscany" He assured, and with a flick of his hand, his man all stood up, sending all of them off. walking through the door, leaving it opened.
His most loyal man surrounded the table.
"Should we bring everyone?" A young man asked, making Tony shake his head.
"Only the ones who matter" he turned to Jungkook, who was eyeing him. "..and bring your girl"
Jungkook lifted a brow.
"She has good instincts, she ate the ragazzi like a beast" he joked, even if Jungkook kept serious.
He instinctively turned towards the door, searching for you in the crowd. His eyes stopping on your figure sat on a sofa, soft legs crossed while you held…a baby? A few other woman lingering around you, even if you were entirely focused on the tiny body sleeping on you.
"See?" Tony smiled, following his line of sight.
"Looks like she's already been adopted" Dante chuckled, sipping on his drink.
"Family tends to choose its own" Tony's comment didn't sit right with Jungkook. You were nobody's after all, you didn't really even belong in all this mafia mess.
But he could admit that right now, you didn't look even a pinch out of place.
You sat calmly there, a bunch of people around he didnt give a shit about, the only thing he saw was you. Your figure sitting there, your calm hands rubbing on the baby's back, sound asleep. It was as if a spotlight only illuminated you for him. Nothing else mattered.
Jungkook left his glass on the table, and without even turning to Tony, walked right ahead to you.
"When's your mommy going to come for you?" You whispered softly, growing a bit irritated about Amelia. How could a mother, first of all, leave her children for what felt an hour, with someone she didn't really know. And second of all, snort cocaine like she was a crazy teenager on a rave, not a mother with a husband and kids.
It baffled your mind, and honestly made you worry about the kids. You chose to think good about it, maybe it was just a one night thing. But you knew addiction's didn't work like that. So if the baby could get a good rest, even if it was with you, you would suck it up and put up with you.
You raised your face when you saw two slender legs in front of you, your eyes going directly to Jungkook's face, a playful smile on his face.
"Don't"
"What?" He chuckled.
"Don't laugh"
"I wasn't going to" He chuckled again, crouching right in front of your knees, his gaze moving from the baby to you, a smile on his face.
"You look relaxed" He admitted, making you chuckle. He didn't remember the time he saw you so peaceful.
"He's cute but, I dont even know who's child is this anymore" You joked, but Jungkook was too entranced looking at the peaceful face of the baby, his little hands now holding onto your dress.
"You're the baby whisperer now?" He joked, his hand taking the baby's little one, with no response coming. He was totally knocked out.
"I've been needing to go to the bathroom for half an hour now" You giggled, your hands patting his back in hopes the baby would wake up, but to no avail.
"You look comfortable" Tony commented, now besides Jungkook, looking at you with a smile.
"I'm trapped" You joked, sitting up a bit, your hands still holding onto the kid.
"Looks like you've been recruited" Jungkook chuckled at his comment.
He couldn't think but to be brought again to yesterday, when you slept like a baby too, hanging onto him just like the baby was doing now, with no chance of escaping.
"Come on, little man" Tonny crouched into you, his hands going to the little one's body, taking his body a bit from you. A loud whine made him stop his movements, the baby still holding onto you as if they were kidnapping him away from you. You smiled, melting a bit inside at the little guy.
"It's okay, dont make such a fuss" Tony's words made you laugh, helping him get the baby's hands out of your dress, and finally taking him in his arms from you. You felt like you could breath again, taking a big breath in, fixing the neck of your dress while you watched Tony walk away with the guy.
"How did you end up with a baby?" Jungkook laughed, helping you up the couch, his hands in yours.
"I dont even know but i seriously need to go to the bathroom" You joked, turning already to make your line to the toilet.
"I'll be in the garden, meet me there" You only turned to nod at him, walking as fast as you could to actually relieve yourself.
You sighed, already finished with your business, when a big yawn came into you. Opening your mouth wide, and feeling small little tears feel your eyes.
You were exhausted. By now, you probably have been here for four hours, and mixing that with your own nervousness and anxiety, you felt like you could fall asleep right there and then.
Hopefully, there was no Amelia offering you a line when you went out the bathroom.
You cleaned your hands, careful not to look to long in the damned mirror in front of you, and walked out towards the garden.
You looked for Jungkook amidst the people. There were fewer people now, even if the post dinner party was still going on. You supposed it was the people who had more endurance to these social environment than you. You felt like you needed at least a week to recover every social battery you lost today.
You finally found him, sitting in some sort of bench on the back, his glass on the table in front of him, talking with another guy who sat in front of him.
You tried not to drag your feet toward him, even if you were ready to go right now.
He turned his face when he noticed you walking to him, a smile on his face. You stiffed a yawn, making him chuckle.
His hands raised to you when you were closer, taking your hips in hand, approaching you to him.
"Y/N this is Luca, an old friend of mine" You smiled, a little droppy raise of lips at him and a small wave.
"Nice too meet you" He nodded and smiled too, looking at Jungkook after.
"You're tired?" Jungkook asked looking up at you, you nodded, your face a bit sideways. "Come here" He opened his legs, leading your tired body to sit on his lap, sitting in one of his legs.
"Five more minutes, okay?" His whisper made you frown.
"Promise" He joked, his hand on your leg rubbing up and down softly, and resuming his conversation with Luca. You didn't even bother to follow the conversation anymore.
For your luck, he actually kept his promise, wrapping his conversation a while after, and making you sit up to go already.
"Are you feeling tired?" He asked you now on your level, looking down at you and laughing at your tired nod.
"Let's go then, just greet Tony and we can go" He patted your hip, turning you and walking with his hands on your waist.
The goodbye rounds were a bit faster than you imagined, Tony making fun of your tired face, you could only laugh and admit he was telling the truth.
When you walked out, the chauffeur was already out waiting for you, making you frown.
"Do you have some type of telepathy with the uber?"
"A chauffeur, Y/N, not an uber" He sighed with a chuckle, guiding you to get into the car and closing the door behind you.
He sat beside you, the middle seat empty between the two of you. And you didnt know if it was the tiredness, or that you didnt know when the act started and finished, but you sat up a little and actually rested your tired head on his shoulder.
He looked at you with a smile, your hands taking hold of his arm.
"You're exhausted" He laughed, noticing your closed eyes on his shoulders.
"Being a mafia girl is more tiring that I expected, even more being a nanny" He laughed at your words, the hand on the arm you were holding going to your crossed legs, keeping it there for the time being.
He picked his phone for the time being, lowering the screen brightness as to not disturb you. He checked all of the messages, noticing the guys about the closed deal, and checking his calendar for the upcoming week.
He would love it if you said yes to go with him to Italy, even if he would be busy for some of the time. He could tell you needed a change of airs, and it was the perfect opportunity really. He didnt leave his work out, and you could enjoy of the sunny weather at Tony's.
He could already imagine your lazy mornings, your sun kissed skin in the sunny Italy, your soft hair dancing in the breeze. A beautiful summer dress, paired with some sunglasses, maybe a hat.
You would surely complain about the heat, a pout on your face at the midday sun burning up. He could see you swimming freely on Tony's pool, the smile you on your face at the numerous activities you could do still in safety.
He could imagine you, crouched, greeting every single cat that passed by you, begging at him to take a picture of the little kitten, even if he would keep one with you on it just for him.
He wondered what you would like to see in your stay; a vineyard, a walk in the city, the sea at sunset, even the tiny old bookstores on the old side of the town. He would buy you anything your eyes lingered on for more than a second. Not because you needed, and surely not because you'd tell him. But because he wanted to be the reason for your smile.
He couldn't hide the smile on his face for the rest of the drive, your image on vacation with him mixing with the funny face you had now, sleeping on his shoulder.
HERE IT ISSSSSS what do you think babes?? i absolutely loved their banter and inner thoughts in this one.. will they go to italy? will they not?? will everything go accordingly??? hehehehheh
themes ⤷ ゛ ˎˊ˗ established relationship, he’s such a green flag omg, down bad boyfriend and his angel princess girlfriend (i was crashing out as i finished writing it, crying about my single ass life), smut kinda descriptive (but not too much) cunnilingus, multiple rounds, unprotected sex, boob sucking, (teeny tiny dirty talk) tooth rotting fluff, SOFTEST aftercare. ‧₊ ᵎᵎ
ִ ࣪𖤐 he’d tease you with dirty words like “just because your legs are shaking doesn’t mean im done eating it baby” with a naughty smile.
࣪𖤐 unfortunately he’s the type of boyfriend who becomes merciless when it comes to eating you out, he will continue even when he’s done making you reach your peak and you poor little thing would be arching your back with your mouth left open, gasping for oxygen, your thighs trembling and closing in on his head, meanwhile he would be humming instead, leaning closer if it was even possible, flicking his tongue over your clit hastily, then he will lean down and lap up at your soaked entrance.
ִ ࣪𖤐 your pleasure comes first and foremost, even above his, before he met you it was all about reaching his pleasure, being selfish about his needs yet now his needs could wait even if his dick is rock hard, and throbbing.
𖤐 his calloused hands grip your hips tightly, keeping you in place so he could align his tip to your opening.
ִ ࣪𖤐 will press his forehead against yours while maintaining an intense eye contact as he pounds deep inside your pussy.
ִ ࣪𖤐 has mastered the hip movement technique, he knows exactly when to fasten the pace, when to go slow and steady, when to go unguarded and ravage you as though you were a ragged doll.
ִ ࣪𖤐 soft grunts, and low groans as he shoots his load inside you, filling you to the brim.
ִ ࣪𖤐 makes sure your clit is getting stimulated and you’re reaching the third or fourth orgasm of the night while he is still propelling inside you, frantically chasing his own peak.
ִ ࣪𖤐 this man loves to observe your expressions when he’s giving you pleasure and torturing you to the brink of your sanity with his teasing touches and his insatiable mouth.
ִ ࣪𖤐 your moans, your cries, your whimpers and soft gasps turn him on more than any of those sexy set of Victoria’s Secret lingerie you wear for him sometimes.
ִ ࣪𖤐 this man is a boob freak for life, his lips are always wrapped around your nipples, mouth sucking, tongue licking and flicking across the hardened bud even when you’re done chasing highs and your spent bodies lay in silence.
ִ ࣪𖤐 “fuck, yeah.”
࣪𖤐 “it’s a shame that you can’t see how beautiful you look with my cock plunged deep inside you, baby.”
ִ ࣪𖤐 “that’s my girl.”
ִ ࣪𖤐 “cum for me, baby.”
࣪𖤐 “i love you, fuck, i love you.” he repeats it a few times.
࣪𖤐 he’d slow down the tempo of his thrusts the moment he notices you struggling to breathe or if you hiss, he’d retreat instantaneously. “you okay baby?” he’d gently ask while cradling your face between his large hands, his eyes wide with concern.
“should i go slower?”
and once he gets the green signal and the nod of approval from you he’d start to fasten the rythm of his thrusts again.
࣪𖤐 bro talks you through it, everytime.
ִ ࣪𖤐 he melts into this shy goofball the moment you’re finished riding down your high, he’d be brushing your hair back, peppering your neck and face with wet and lazy kisses, he becomes so clingy it almost suffocates you, his arms wrapped tightly around you while he keeps on smelling you, his head nuzzling against your neck. the dramatic contrast from this giant puppy to the merciless and cocky man who edged you three times is almost laughable.
࣪𖤐 aftercare with him feels like signing up for an unlimited subscription to a princess treatment program, he’d know from your mood alone if he needed to prepare the bathtub to please you with a warm bubble bath or if he just needed to wipe the cum off from between your thighs with wet wipes and cuddle you till you both fall asleep.
𖤐 “did i make you feel good?” he’d whisper in your ear, and you’d blush hiding into his chest, nodding, he’d chuckle endeared at your reaction before pulling your bare body against his equally bare one.
𖤐 and when you’d ask him the same question while caressing his chest, looking deep into his eyes, and he’d put his hands over yours, kiss your palm not once but twice, and quietly say “you always make me feel good, baby.”
࣪𖤐 in the morning he’ll wake you up with his mouth clamping on your clit, and two orgasms later you both finally manage to get your asses off the bed to wash up, he’ll cook the most unhealthy, oily breakfast for you, you’d sulk and grumble about gaining weight if he keeps on feeding you so much and he’d only peck you on the lips, smile bashfully, and feed you a piece of chicken. you’d playfully roll your eyes while a grin spread across your face, your heart widening ten folds. ‘he is the best thing that happened to you.’ you thought sentimentally.
࣪𖤐 this is how i imagine oc and jungkook’s dynamic visually, he is glued to you like this at all times, his roughness and neediness in bed is no joke, he can get TOO feral when he fully dives in, similar to a beast when he’s allowed to manhandle you however he pleases. but he is just SO careful and tender with you afterwards, you fear heart palpitations with how he looks at you, touches you, speaks to you and honestly it makes up for the pleasurable pain you felt before. ⤵︎
AUTHOUR'S NOTE.
hiya from bamberbola land! most of you probably know me/follow me from my first fic “above the sheets” which I posted a few days ago.
idk if this counts as a fic for others but to me it’s my second fic here.
please shower it with lots of LOVE and tell me if i should do more of these (i wanna try writing another headcon but with a different muse — since i only stan bts, it will be one of the other members) i didn’t notice that my ask options were closed oopsies, i opened them and even turned on the anon option. if you have any questions/theories regarding my fics, or any suggestions to share, hit me up there.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairing ❤︎ OT7 x (f)reader | W/C ❤︎ 4,473
Tags ❤︎ Soft, Fluff, Feelings; Cute; OT7
A/N ˏˋ°•*⁀➷ I hope you'll enjoy this one, and as ever, please excuse any errors I may have overlooked!
❤︎ Park Jimin ❤︎
Autumn had begun to signal its arrival. Amber light caught on leaves that had just started to turn from green to gold, and the air carried the comforting scent of sun-warmed earth mixed with fresh mint and rosemary through the gentle breeze.
You follow the narrow, gravel path from the gate of the neighbouring garden bordered by a tidy wooden fence, running your fingers along the edges as you walk, enjoying the gentle rays against your skin.
You see Jimin already there, crouched among the herbs, sleeves rolled to his elbow to reveal strong, capable forearms. He wears a concentrated expression but glances up quickly as you approach, trademark smile stretching instantly across his face, eyes shining like amber glass.
“You found it,” he says, a hint of amusement at his lips. “I wasn’t sure if my directions were more of a hindrance than help.”
“They were fine,” you laugh. “But you didn’t warn me about the cat!” You gesture at the small tabby who had followed you up the path and lingers by the gate.
Jimin chuckles. “I see you’ve met Charlie,” he says. On hearing its name, the cat slinks over towards Jimin who offers it an affectionate scratch behind the ears. “He’s curiously harmless,” Jimin explains. “Likes to see what we do in here.”
You bend down to stroke Charlie, who purrs in contentment at the extra attention. “So, what did you wanna do?” you ask. “You mentioned planting something?”
Jimin stands up, brushing the dirt from his hands. “Yeah, I thought it would be nice to plant something together,” he tells you. “It’s a great time for herbs.” He passes you a small trowel which glints in the sunlight. “Pick a spot.”
You work together side by side, digging out little sections of earth, peppered with conversation as you work. Jimin is very expressive, and he keeps you entertained with stories such as the one about how he had once tried to plant what he recalls as ‘gorgeous marigolds with fire tips’ in the middle of winter in this very place, which ultimately had ended in disappointment, or how his grandmother had surprised him once with a goldfish that he had proceeded in setting free in the nearby pond.
It's ridiculously sweet how wondrous he sounds over every detail, and you steal looks at him, watching how his emotions play across his features when he speaks, lost in happy memories.
“This place really means a lot to you, doesn’t it?”
“Yeah,” Jimin replies as he pushes a seedling into place. “I like that everything here feels alive, and something is always growing.”
You continue on in silence for a beat before suddenly, a small butterfly with powdery-blue wings lands on Jimin’s sleeve. He stills, eyes widening, a gentle smile on his lips. “See?” he whispers, hardly daring to move. “A place for beauty.”
You smile back, your heart filling with warmth as you watch him. When the last of the seeds have been planted, you both take a break, sitting on the wooden bench under an arch of pale pink roses as you shared lemonade from the thermos you had brought.
“I’m glad you made it,” Jimin says. “I know it’s nowhere fancy −but this place is special to me, and I thought you might like it here.”
“I love it,” you tell him.
It’s a sincere compliment, and as you watch the light change patterns over the horizon, you can’t help but feel that this experience is far richer than had you been staring over an impressive city skyline in the poshest restaurant.
Jimin turns towards you, his expression thoughtful. “There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you,” he says hesitantly. “I know we’ve seen each other a few times in groups and stuff−.” He trails off, his thumb nervously running across the rim of his cup. “Uh− but I’d like to see you. You know, just you.”
You blush as his eyes land on you, a cute smile on his lips. “So would you go on a date with me?”
Your heart flutters at his unexpected question, and you can’t keep the grin off your face. “I’d like that,” you reply softly.
Relief floods his face, along with a satisfied, understated joy. “Yeah?” he asks with a shy lilt in his tone.
“Yeah,” you confirm.
He exhales with a small laugh. “I was half-scared you were going to turn me down!” he exclaims.
You laugh too. “You asked so nicely.”
He flushes, taking a sip of his lemonade as he looks at you. “Dinner tomorrow night −somewhere a little fancier this time so you don’t get your hands dirty?”
“Alright, deal.”
As the sun dipped lower, bathing the garden in amber and rose hues, Charlie leapt up onto the bench beside you, curling up into a small ginger ball. “I think he likes me,” you say.
“That makes two of us.”
❤︎ Kim Taehyung/V ❤︎
The late afternoon rain began as a gentle mist, the kind that sent a hush over the streets of the city and softened its edges. You tighten your scarf around your neck and quickened your pace towards the small café that was tucked behind a bookstore and vintage record shop.
You spot Taehyung through the fogged windows immediately −tall, shoulders relaxed, a quiet and alluring steadiness about him that always drew attention without trying. He sees you just as you do and rises from the corner booth, waving and offering you a sweet smile that reaches the warm browns of his eyes.
You feel the tension of the day dissolve under his gaze as he opens the door for you. You enter, the scent of fresh and exotic coffee beans wrapping around you in a welcome. “Y/N,” he says in that unmistakeable voice that sounds like a slice of velvet. “Thank you for being here and braving the weather to meet me.”
You smile back. “It’s only rain,” you tell him as you brush droplets from your coat. “I like the rain.”
“I love that about you,” he enthuses, grinning broadly and motioning towards the booth. “Come on, I got us the best spot.”
You settle in across from him, a single candle that sits on the wooden table flickering between you as quiet jazz hums through the air, the golden ambient lighting highlighting his handsome features.
He places his phone face down on the table. “What’s your drink today?”
“Caramel macchiato,” you reply. “Extra caramel drizzle. You?”
“Same,” he laughs. “I needed something sweet today.”
He orders for you both and conversation begins with easy topics −books, the weather, his impending schedule −but soon you found yourself mentioning a recent project you were heading at work.
He leans in, chin resting on his hand lightly, his focus never leaving you as you explain it in depth. He asks all the right questions with genuine and sincere curiosity, and you feel like you’re the most important person in the world as he listens to you speak.
“It sounds challenging,” he states. “What made you take it on?”
“It felt right I guess,” you say. “You know, sometimes you just don’t know why, you just know that you need to do it.”
He nods thoughtfully. “Yeah, I get that.”
You find yourself studying the way the candlelight softens the edges of his face, the way his eyes hold a steady determination, and his lips form an alluring appeal that makes you long to touch them.
“You must really think before you answer,” you observe. “Like you’re weighing out every word.”
He chuckles. “Only when it really matters.”
The rain drums a rhythm at the windowpane as you trace your fingertip along the rim of your mug, wondering whether Taehyung can hear the racing of your heartbeat.
“Y/N,” he says suddenly, breaking the short silence, “There’s something I wanted to ask you.”
His eyes lock on you, the intensity of his gaze stopping your breath for a moment, and he takes a deep breath. “I’d like to take you out,” he says. “Can I?”
“We are out,” you reply with a laugh.
“Not like this,” he responds. “I mean on a date −a proper one.”
Your pulse rushes in your ears, blushing in his presence, heart pounding as his eyes search yours for an indication of your reply eagerly. You nod with a shy smile. “Alright.”
“Yes!” he exclaims, clenching his fist in delight, “−Sorry!”
You can’t help but laugh softly at his enthusiasm, it’s adorable. “Don’t be,” you tell him.
The elevator door slides closed behind you with a soft chime, and you enter a dimly lit hallway that smells of a mixture of oil and new paint. At the far end, a cracked door spilled a wedge of golden light across the polished floor, and a soft, irregular beat of keyboard music drew you forward towards it.
Inside the small studio, Yoongi stands with his back to the door, shoulders hunched, engrossed with his brush poised mid-stroke. Even from behind, he radiated a still intensity, a sort of quiet that pulls everyone and everything around into orbit around him.
“Hey,” you call softly, as you steal a look at the canvases that leaned in chaotic stacks along the walls, a myriad of half-finished ideas.
Yoongi starts, almost dropping his brush as he turns with a sheepish grin, his sharp cheekbones illuminated in the light. “Hey.”
“Your message was mysterious,” you tease. “Something about the night colours?”
Yoongi wipes his hands on a rag that leaves behind smudges of electric blue over it. “Come in −I wanted to show you something,” he says, his voice raspy, as though his words had to push through layers of unspoken thought to be released.
Curiosity tugs you further into the room, where overhead lamps hang that cast warm glows across canvasses splashed with blood crimsons and icy blues, and an open window allows in a faint evening breeze.
Yoongi sets down two easels side by side and looks over at you. “I thought we could do this together −no pressure. Just see what happens.”
“You’re trusting me in your sacred space?” you ask in disbelief.
“It’s not exactly sacred,” he murmurs, “But yeah, I like to see what happens when someone else’s energy mixes with the paint.”
You don a spare apron and both of you begin to work. His strokes are deliberate and soft, matching the rhythm of the music, whereas you splash colour freely, allowing your instinct to take over.
The minutes slip into an easy hour, neither of you speaking much, absorbed in the comforting soft scrape of brush against canvas. You smile to yourself as you notice the way Yoongi hums to himself under his breath, stealing glances at him as he concentrates.
Finally, he steps back and wipes his palms on the apron. “Okay,” he announces, “−This is the part where I probably embarrass myself.”
You turn towards him. “Oh yeah?”
Yoongi holds up his canvas. It’s a portrait −not perfect by any stretch but instantly recognisable as you. He’s painted you laughing, eyes bright and framed by a storm of abstract colours, and your heart thumps and races as you inhale sharply in astonishment.
“It’s− beautiful,” you gasp.
Yoongi ducks his head, cheeks colouring beneath the smudges of paint. “It’s not finished yet,” he tells you, “−But that’s kind of the point. I don’t think I could finish it without you being here.”
His words linger between you, luminous and fragile.
“What would you say if I asked you out?” he says, maintaining eye contact with you. “Like on a date?”
You set your brush down and step closer, narrowing the gap between you. “I’d love to.”
He looks visible relieved and lets out a breath that seems to have carried an eternity of worry, letting out a small smile. “Good,” he says. “I was afraid that you might think it was weird.”
“Not a chance,” you laugh. “It’s the best invitation I have ever had.”
Yoongi reaches out, brushing something from your cheek with his thumb, his hand lingering a fraction longer than necessary.
“I’m glad you came,” he says softly.
❤︎ Jeon Jungkook ❤︎
In the dusky twilight when the world was still half-asleep, you pull into the small gravel lot at the base of the ridge. Mist drifted low over the trees, and the crisp scent of pine needles and damp earth filled the air.
The only sound was the steady crunch of gravel as Jungkook appeared from behind his car, clutching two steaming travel mugs in his hand. He hands one to you. “Hot cocoa,” he tells you with a broad grin. “It’s strong enough to wake the mountains.”
You blow at the steaming liquid and take a grateful sip, the warmth seeping into you to combat the chill.
“You weren’t kidding about the early start,” you comment, rubbing at your tired, bleary eyes.
“The best views require a little sacrifice, Y/N,” he replies, purposefully adjusting the straps on his backpack. “You’ll see.”
You set off up the trail as the first dawn light threads through the tall pines. Jungkook’s pace was quick but easy, the kind that invited conversation. He points out deer tracks in the mud and shows you with boyish rapture the way the moss glowed like emeralds under the stirring morning sunlight. Occasionally he breaks into a verse of song when a tune pops into his head, his voice ringing as clear as running water into your ears.
“Do you always sing when you hike?” you tease after he finishes an emphatic chorus of a popular song.
“I guess it keeps me distracted,” he says, flashing you a mischievous smile. “And I only sing for special guests.”
The air sharpens as the trail goes steadily on, and when you slow down to catch your breath, Jungkook offers you his hand wordlessly, his fingers warm and calloused as they steady you across a narrow stretch of slippery rocks.
“Thanks,” you say, a little breathless from the endeavour.
“Teamwork,” he says with a playful wink. “I promised you the best sunrise of your life, didn’t I? I can’t go back on my word because of some rocks.”
You reach the overlook just in time for the horizon to begin its colourful prelude to the rising sun. Below you, the valley spreads out like a patchwork of forest and mist as Jungkook sets down his pack and pours the remaining cocoa out for you both.
“Worth the early start?” he asks.
You look out at the endless layers of sky and mountain. “Absolutely,” you tell him without missing a beat.
You stand together side by side, sipping your drinks and watched in amazement as the sun climbs higher. The quiet feels almost profound −the wind in the pines and the distant bird calls accompanying your syncing breath in the cool morning air.
Jungkook shifts slightly, turning to face you. “Hey, Y/N,” he begins, sounding less confident than he had been all through the trail. “I wanted to ask you something.”
“Yes?”
He straightens himself, a hint of nervousness breaking through his usual confidence. “I−I wanted to tell you that it isn’t just the views I look forward to when we do this,” he says softly. “I mostly look forward to hanging out with you.”
He grins sheepishly, and he looks straight into your eyes. “Do you maybe wanna go on like a real date with me sometime?” he asks.
You smile back, your heart thudding, barely believing what you were hearing. “I’d like that.”
Relief lights his face, and he beams wide enough to rival the impending sunrise. “Yeah?”
“Yeah” you tell him with certainty.
Jungkook laughs joyfully as he reaches for your hand. You feel his fingers close over yours, steadily and surely, with the quiet promise of adventures yet to come, and your heart misses a beat.
He leans over and whispers just by your ear, “Best sunrise ever.”
❤︎ Kim Seokjin/Jin ❤︎
Seokjin is waiting for you already, leaning casually against the balcony rail in a tailored black blazer and fitted slacks, looking like a model on a shoot with his perfectly styled hair, and your heart skips a beat as it always did when you saw him.
The small, trendy rooftop café you had arranged to meet at is busy, and you grimace as Seokjin raises his arms dramatically as though he’d just scored a winning goal in some cup final.
“Y/N!” he declares loudly enough to garner some curious looks from the nearby tables outside. “The best part of the evening has arrived!”
You blush as he approaches. “You’re ridiculous,” you tell him with a laugh. “Way to go on not bringing attention to yourself.”
“Thank you,” he says, his grin hard to resist as he bows his head almost regally. “I practice hard on it.” His eyes appraise you and your blush deepens under his gaze. “You look beautiful by the way,” he says. “Ten out of ten. Possibly even eleven.”
“Jin,” you protest half-heartedly, amused as he guides you towards a corner table with a clear view of the skyline. “You’re impossible.”
He orders a mocktail for you both, telling you that they would give you the fancy glasses only if you sounded confident, but you know he would have got them no matter what he sounded like. He was Kim Seokjin after all. But you don’t say anything, you liked how he had the ability to find humour in things.
As the evening unfolds, the conversation goes from Seokjin narrating on passing clouds to the merits of sweet potatoes versus real potatoes, and somehow in between all the jokes manages to convince the waiter to bring you a plate of fries arranged into a smiley face. It’s adorable of course.
Every so often, he had also asked real questions. Things like what your dream vacation was, what your favourite snack combination was or what the biggest secret you’ve had to keep was. As you answered, he listened with a surprising focus, concentrating on every word, attentive to you without lapse.
“You’re pretty good at real conversation for someone who claims to be ridiculous,” you muse as you sip your drink.
“Only with those I want to converse with,” he replies solemnly, before his face breaks out into a grin. “But I’m mostly hair and bad puns.”
As you share a plate of tiny chicken bites, evening falls and the lights of the city in the background begin flickering on one by one. A sudden breeze whips at your silk scarf and sends it fluttering.
Without missing a beat, Seokjin catches the end and wraps it softly back around your neck. “Can’t have you catching a cold on my watch,” he says, his tone soft and warm enough to slip past the humour.
For a beat you both just watch the city go by, the low hum of traffic below mixing with the soft jazz strings that play in the café background.
“Y/N,” comes Seokjin’s voice, laden with sincerity. “Serious moment, okay?”
You turn to him, giving him your full attention as he looks back at you. “Okay.”
“I’m glad tonight was just us,” he says. “I’ve had fun.”
“Me too.”
He straightens in his chair, clearing his throat as though he were about to give an important speech. “So, I was wondering−,” he begins, and you feel a small thrill chase through you in anticipation, “−Can we do this officially?”
“Like a date?” you ask.
His eyes hold your steadily. “Yeah, an official date,” he confirms. “One where I can impress you with more than strategically placed fries.”
You laugh, half at his response and half from the way your chest felt light. “Yeah, I’d like that.”
“Excellent!” he beams, a grin breaking out over his handsome face, triumphant and boyish, and your heart flutters.
Seokjin raises his glass towards you. “To the start of something dazzling,” he says and you clink glasses. “And to you.”
You smile, knowing that his brand of ridiculous is exactly what you had been waiting for.
❤︎ Namjoon/RM ❤︎
It’s quiet outside when you slip into the old theatre, stepping in through its heavy doors. You pause to let your eyes adjust to the soft glow of the stage lights, the rows of empty seats that stretch into shadow coming into focus, their velvety cushions muted but filled with possibilities as they wait.
At the grand piano at the centre of the stage sits Namjoon. Head bent, fingers brushing a single chord that resonated through the empty air in echo that felt like a heartbeat. He looks up as you approach, a warm smile flickering across his face.
“You weren’t kidding when you said secret spot,” you say, climbing the side steps to the stage. “I thought I was trespassing at one point.”
“I know,” Namjoon says, his laugh echoing faintly in the large space. “That’s the magic of it. Nobody ever comes here after hours.”
He pats the piano bench beside him, and you sit down, feeling the smoothness of the wood beneath you, the vibration of the piano notes lingering in the quiet.
“I wanted to share something,” he says, his eyes dropping to the keys. “It’s something I wrote here.”
He hesitates a moment and then begins to play. The melody starts soft and low, deliberate tinkles of sound, and then it grew. Unfolding into a sweeping rush of notes that fills the hall, both fragile and fierce. It’s beautiful.
As the final chord fades, the silence that falls is charged with emotion, and you are breathless as you struggle for words. “That was− incredible.”
Namjoon shrugs shyly, his eyes holding a quiet intensity. “This is how I talk when words fail,” he explains.
“Does that happen often?”
“More often than you think,” he replies. Your heartbeat quickens when he looks at you this time. “I like the way I can talk with you, Y/N,” he says. “I like the way you can see the world like I do.”
You smile. “Me too.”
“I’d like us to spend some more time together,” he says slowly. “I’d like to ask you whether you’d give me a chance to take you out −like on a date?
His words hung between you like an unfaded note, and your cheeks flush, your answer forming as naturally as your breath. “I’d love to.”
He sinks back, releasing a soft chuckle. “That was more nerve wracking than playing for a full house.”
“You hid it well,” you tell him.
“I’ve had lots of practice.”
❤︎ J-Hope/Hobi ❤︎
Your phone pings mid-afternoon just as you were finishing up work, and you reach for it hurriedly.
‘Meet me at the boardwalk after work – don’t wear heels.’
You loved the exhilaration of his ability to keep you excited, smiling to yourself at his inimitable style, and the element of surprise that came from no explanation, no emoji and no warning.
When you arrived, the sun was low in the sky. Streaks of coral pink and dusky amber drew pretty patterns through the clouds. The air carried the scent of the ocean that mixed with cinnamon and apples from a nearby food stand.
You see Hobi instantly, standing against the railings with the sea breeze tugging at his hair. His face lights up in a grin when he spots you.
“Y/N! You’re here!” he calls, pushing off the railings with ease. He holds up a brown paper bag as though he had found treasure. “Are you ready for the first mission?”
You laugh as you jog the last few steps towards him. “Mission? What mission?”
“Ah,” he replies knowingly as he hands you over the bag. “That’s the fun part!”
Curiously you open the bag. Inside are two neon orange bubble wands. You raise an eyebrow and cast him a bewildered look “We’re blowing bubbles?”
Hobi snaps his wand open theatrically. “Not just bubbles,” he tells you, “−This is a special game of battle bubbles.” He pauses to give you another one of those trademark huge grins. “Loser buys snacks!”
His enthusiasm is infectious and impossible to resist. It isn’t long before you’re both running around the wooden planks, bubbles blowing in your trail as you howl with carefree laughter as though you had become kids again.
Finally, when you both collapse breathless but happy, Hobi pulls out a bag of pretzels seemingly from nowhere and hands one over to you. “Here you are, champion,” he says. “Fully deserved.”
You take it gratefully and take a large bite of one, suddenly ravenous. “So what’s next, Captain?” you tease as you brush the salt from your fingers.
Hobi watches you, eyes sparkling as he leans forward with his elbows on his knees. “Actually,” he begins, “−The bubbles were just for style points. I had another real reason for today.”
“Yeah?” you say, tilting your head as you take another bite. “What’s that then?”
Hobi suddenly seems shy, a slight flush brushing his cheeks. “Well, you know,” he says softly. “We’ve hung out a lot with friends, and that’s amazing.”
He takes a deep breath, and you patiently wait for him to continue.
“But I’ve been thinking how it might be if it− if it were just us, you know?” He hesitates a beat. “So−,” another deep breath, “Would you like to go on a date with me?”
Your pretzel halts midway to your mouth and you look at him startled. He exhales, obviously relieved to have got the words out in one piece. “No missions, unless you want them of course.”
The sound of the ocean fills the silence that spans around you in the moment, and you feel a warmth rise in your heart. “I thought this might have already been a date,” you say with a smile.
He smiles back in that dazzling way that always brightens your mood. “Then let’s say this is the warmup,” he agrees, staring at you hopefully. “What do you say −are you in?”
Your eyes meet his as you nod. “Yeah, let’s do it.”
Hobi is on his feet in an instant, body bending in a dramatic bow as he holds out his hand to you. “Then let’s go,” he grins. “Our next quest awaits.”
Your fingers entwine with his as you run together towards the pier as twilight approached. Around you, the glow of the lights that brighten the horizon sparkle across the water that goes on as far as your eye can see. When you come to the top, you come to a halt.
“Best view in the world,” Hobi says as you both look out over the sea together. Then he turns towards you, his voice low and husky, “−But it’s second to you.”
Tags: explicit content, hes a pervert 🤷🏻♀️, idk if jk is a sub or dom here.
Mdni 18+
I know one thing abt clingy jungkook is he loves laying between your thighs when watching tv together. Not only cuz he finds comfort there, but he also would be able to smell ur scent and feel how warm and soft your pussy feels under his neck.
He would pretend to adjust his head just so he takes a small whiff.
He’s unfortunately a pervert when it comes to you.
Jungkook was honestly worried you would be mad at him for being too perverted, but one day when you caught him sniffing your panties in your bedroom, eyes closed, a faint blush on his cheeks as he jerked off. it made you feel some type of way. You ended up riding him all night as you rub your panties over his face.
Jungkook was gone that day, he knew you were the one. He stopped hiding his desires and completely let go.
It’s still surprising to you how much of a clingy horny pup he is. especially when you’re chopping vegetables, you feel him snick to his knees, pressing his face between your thighs and breath you in.
You try to be unfazed by his actions, but it turns you on so much knowing you got this big, muscular man so down bad for you and you’re not even trying.
He’s so obsessed with your touch. pls touch him. It doesn’t matter if it’s an innocent touch , jungkook will get a boner from it.
He gets jealous of your clothes. He’ll peel your jeans down just enough to bite the very top curve of your ass, leaving a mark only he knows is there.
Also he would eat your pussy for hours. He doesn’t even care abt his release, just pls sit on his face and let him do all the work.
He also loves creampies, he loves watching his cum dripping out from your ruined pussy. He would pull u by your hips, arching your back just to push his cum back inside with his fingers. Feeling your gooey walls squeeze his fingers making him hard again.
And on other days, After he comes inside you, he refuses to pull out. He’ll stay locked in place for ages, soft but still there, dozing lightly. “I like feeling you keep me,” he slurs, half-asleep.
Cockwoming.
Jungkook wants to be inside your skin if it was physically possible, he wanna feel every inch of your body on him.
His favorite position is always missionary. Cuz that’s the closest he feels to your soul and body, seeing your eyes dizzy and unfocused, your mouth hung open desperately reaching out for his mouth is jungkook’s favorite thing in the entire world.
And you barely get to breath during missionary, cuz jungkook can’t stop kissing your soft lips. His teeth biting your lips, sucking on your tongue. He kisses you so deeply, sharing breath and spit, that you forget to pull away for air. You only remember when he finally breaks for a gasp, his forehead resting against yours, both of you breathless and shared.
Also he loves to explore anything that got to do with your pussy. One time he made you drink a whole bottle of pineapple juice just to see if the taste would actually change.
he’ll push you against the counter, hook your leg over his arm, and lick between your folds with a soft hum. “Just wanted to see if the juice changed your taste,” he’ll say after he made you cum twice, then kiss you so you can taste yourself on his tongue.
He loves giving you hickeys where no one can see—the inside of your thigh, under your breast, the small of your back. A map only he can read. He traces them with his tongue later, proud of his work.
You wake up in the middle of the night to him fingering you gently, his face buried in your hair, breathing evenly as if he’s asleep. He’s not trying to wake you or make you come. He’s just touching you because he can.
If you wear a skirt, his hand is always on the bare skin of your thigh under the table. He draws patterns with his fingertips, high up, near the edge of your underwear. A silent, public claim.
Jungkook’s worst nightmare is being away for a tour or a really busy schedule. His texts never stop even though hes very busy and barely can hold a conversation, but he will ask for a pic every time just so he could touch himself to your pretty cute face.
After a fight, his clinginess turns desperate. He’ll fuck you with a heartbreaking tenderness, kissing every inch of your skin, whispering “I’m sorry” against your lips, your collarbones, between your legs. He needs to be inside you to feel forgiven. ♡ྀི
A/N: i hope this was to ur expectations!! I tried making it less freaky but what can i say… iam freaky.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff, a bit of smut i think heheh, angst and angst, they're mad, but sweet, and mad again. oc is sad and sad, jk is a d!ck this chapter tbh, even if he tries. forced proximity but at what cost. oc overthinks soo much is incredible.
author's note: ladieees new chapter!!! heheh I tried my best to convey all of their feelings as best as i could, i hope you can feel through the reading even a third of what i tried to create here!! This one's a bit tough, i would say. Also, i tried to let the dialogues breathe a little better when they banter back and forth, to not have too descriptive scenes! Jungkook is actually making me so mad (i need him so bad), and this isnt the end! Next chapter will be enraging too. He's just dumb, and he should just... speak. Lots of miscommunication, lots of past issues, and also a lot of background on them!!! i may be projecting in this one, who knows, but i think oc struggles are really understandable!! jk's too but he's such an assh0le about it ugh
You dragged your feet to the kitchen, your eyes searching for the coffee machine that it seemed to be your best friend these past days. You looked around and noticed the soft rays of sun on the living room, the clock marking a ridiculously early hour.
You couldn't sleep that well tonight, you kept tossing and turning, your mind didn't seem to stop overthinking for one second. Your anxiety filled thoughts going from the dinner you were to attend tomorrow, everything you still had to do to get ready, your future, everything that you left behind and you missed.
The place in your work you thankfully could arrange a family and medical leave that would secure your place in the pizzeria, the anxiety you felt from the still unfinished university degree you had going on.
Everything seemed to just be bothering you now, oddly enough. Coming at you like a tidal wave that left you anxious and sleep deprived.
You finally decided to just wake up, get up from bed and hopefully distract yourself with whatever you could find. Anything was better than the self inflected torture you managed to pull on yourself.
You busied yourself making some kind of elaborate breakfast, opting to make some pancake batter for you to use later, or better said Jungkook. He ate like a beast.
A few hours passed, greeting Jungkook when he also made his beeline to the coffee maker, thanking you from a distance for the pancake batter once he saw it on a little bowl in the fridge.
You weren't actually listening, your brain once again filled with flying thoughts and contemplations. So you got up, and walked to him as he lazily got everything ready to make some pancakes for the two of you.
You had your mind prepared for what you wanted to say, your mind rehearsing everything you said and you were ready to tell him. But once you stepped into the kitchen, his moves going from here to there preparing everything, you couldnt find the right words. Hell, any words!
So you just stood there for a few seconds, your hands playing with each other while watching his back going from side to side of the kitchen.
"Jungkook" you finally said, starting with some basics, just his name to get his attention.
"Mhm" he mumbled a response, he could sense a bit of nervousness coming from you even when he was turned, but he wanted to see how you would play this out.
"I was thinking…" your eyes kept going from place to place, never staying in one place for more than a second, your mind working overtime.
"Surprising" he tried to get a joke in for you to loosen up a bit, still turned to you and pouring the liquid into the pan.
"Ugh, don't make this harder!" You scoffed, your steps taking you into the kitchen, surrounded by the counters and islands you started playing with the cutlery that was laid out on the counter.
"Sorry" he smiled lightly at your nervous state, playing with some chopsticks while you tried to find those mysterious words you wanted to say.
"I was thinking that, because we have the dinner this Friday" you started, but at his incessant moves you started dodging wherever he was going. His body searching for the cutlery, you moved aside. But then you were in front of the pan, so you moved again.
"Because we have to leave an impression on them and like, be credible and act like a couple" you kept on, still moving with him in a too bumpy dance trying to get out of his way.
"Yeah" he answered a bit distracted with everything he was doing in the kitchen preparing breakfast, dodging your body too while he tried to reach everything he needed.
"So I thought about, i-if you don't mind, like I've never done this and I think it's a bit… awkward" you admitted, your eyes now on him while he still looked between plates and pans, his body and yours still moving. But you weren't doing a good job, somehow being in the middle of where he tried to reach every time.
"But even if it's awkward it's like serious and, you know we should keep it in mind to be careful with what we say and do, and like not raise suspicions but-" your voice cut to let out a little yelp, his hands on your waist as he grabbed you as if you weighed nothing, planting your ass in the counter and not moving from in front of you. He was fed up with the little ridiculous tango you had going on, and you were making him nervous.
"Spit it out already" you looked up at him, still trying to process how he deliberately chose to pick you up and place you in the counter, and also, he was now kind of in between your legs, and eyes piercing through you waiting for a clear line to get out of you.
"We should- we should prepare like the backstory, our backstory" you were fast to clear, nodding at yourself while he raised a brow at you. You felt a little dumb, maybe it was dumb? In your head made a lot of sense!
"That was it?" You nodded slowly, his hands still on your waist smiling at you at your stupid rambling for something , apparently, so dumb.
"Just that?" He kept on. Well no, you were worried about how blurry the lines were becoming now. How you grew closer, and then colder. How in less than two weeks you have almost kissed, with this being in pretend still present in your mind. You were worried this was just a game to him, some fling. You were not one to kiss and leave. And even if you liked that, it would be weird.
You still don't know how much time you'd have to stay here, and if things went south, it would be so, so uncomfortable.
"It's important!" You exclaimed, frowning at him when he laughed lightly.
"It is yeah. Wow look at you. You're one of us already, didn't even have to marry you" he walked off from you, now assessing the pan and flipping the pancakes. you hid back your response at that, growing a bit irritated with his words, without really knowing why.
"You should be grateful I'm willing to go along this stupid fucking game" you stated, too fast apparently. The sudden turn of his face made you stop abruptly, freezing up in place at his serious face. He looked…hurt? No, that wasn't it. More like irritated. Yeah, probably.
He put down the spatula, breathing deeply and walking to you again, a serious gesture on him that made you regret your words. His cold stare making you shiver.
"A stupid game? You think this is what it is?" You didn't even know if he was referring to the image you had to give for dinner, or whatever was happening in between the two of you, either way you didn't even know what to say. Your words cut off at his sudden anger towards you.
"You should be grateful you're here, grateful that I found you" his voice sounded horribly mad, all the images of you in danger crossing through his mind.
"You know what would have happened if I hadn't found you?" He waited for an answer from you, but he only found a hesitating glance from you, your shoulders a bit shrugged and head a bit down.
"Because I do, I know exactly where you'd have ended up" You shrinked at his words, his voice suddenly too hard for you to manage at once, feeling once again that hollow feeling in your chest. You saw his jaw lock for a second, and his chest fall the latter. "So stop thinking about this as a game. Everything is survailled, every call is checked, every move you make is being seen. So don't dare to call this a game when tracking you has been my new full time job, is that clear?"
You blinked up at him, his words slapping you time and time again, making you feel heavier than ever. You felt like a burden, right there and then, and you felt absolute dumb. He didn't show that side of this reality, so you didn't even thought about it.
"Transparent" you whispered, biting back the anger and sadness that came over you at his speech, jumping from the counter and walking rapidly towards your room.
Leaving Jungkook, irritated with you, him, and this fuck ass situation. How difficult could it be to handle all of this? He just seemed to act like an asshole any chance he had to make it right with you, but it was the truth. Should he have told you in a lighter way? Yes. But something snapped in him, your words repeating over and over.
But you had to understand, he was the one to keep you out of trouble, and save you, right? That's the message he wanted to give, but his raised voice made it land horribly wrong.
Even he didn't realize the tone he spoke with, his blood suddenly boiling at the thought of you seeing this as a game, your banter and candid moments as a mere joke. Is that what you thought, that all of this was a game? That everything the two of you did was just for show?
He had to take control of his thoughts. And even if he was mad, he knew he fucked up. He wasn't used to treat with girls, his whole life has been surrounded by ruthless and mad men that killed people for fun. But he knew, that even with that, he shouldn't treat you this way, and not talk to you like rude and coldblooded mafia guy.
You simply didn't deserve it. And the tears he noticed welling up on your eyes when you walked away were the perfect example of what he tried not to do.
You were again inside this fucking room, running from his words like bullets. Was that who he truly was? When he grew irritated by just one sentence? It seemed like he transformed into a mean and full of anger form, ready to spat whatever came to mind at you.
You didn't want that, not at all. You didn't want to be scared of what you said again, tip toeing around to see if you strike a nerve, or if your actions could lead to a reaction you dreaded.
Maybe your issues were getting in the way of this, he just spoke a bit sharper for you to understand right? To understand the gravity of all this. A bit too rough for your liking but, effective in what made you feel.
But even then, you still felt rejection from this type of behavior. Paired with the horrible overthinking you've been having, left you standing in your room, silent tears running down your cheeks and searching for the little notebook you made your dairy these past days.
You weren't one to keep one, but suddenly, when you saw yourself striped away of your usual support system, you felt like you needed an outlet. Someone — something — to let all your thoughts out, and let it help you to at least, release a bit of the big baggage you had on.
Jungkook kept thinking over what to do, how to help this situation. The pancakes getting burnt in front of him, a horrible smell filling the place, but he didn't care.
He needed to fix this, right now. He couldn't wait another whole day, like he did the day you fought. So with slow strides, he approached your door, knocking softly on your door.
"Can I come in? Please I-" he tried to explain himself, but he needed to see you, somehow.
You just stayed silent, thinking over what you needed to do. Stay there, or open the door. You looked up, and quickly hid your little journal behind your pillows. He shouldn't know you kept that.
"I'm such an asshole and I'm sorry I just, please let's talk. I'm sorry for being so insensitive with you." He tried again, his voice coming a bit ragged through the door, where you stood on the other side, your hand approaching the handle.
"I-I just got mad, by myself! Thinking of what, of what would have happened if I wasn't there" his words sounded sincere, utterly so. And if the ragged timbre of his voice was anything to go by, you believed his words.
Opening the door slowly, you faced him, staring up at him while he cursed at himself seeing the dried tears on your face.
"I'm trying, really. And I have no excuse, but I never lived with a girl, even if you are the easiest person to be with- like get along, I mean. It's just that I don't really measure accordingly and-"
"Jungkook we don't know each other" you said blatantly, your words cutting his rambling off. A confused face looking down at you, gulping deeply.
"What do you mean? We're living-"
"I don't know anything about you, and you don't know anything about me" you explained softly, your eyes going from his face to the wall behind him, and to his chest. "That's why we're being so bumpy to each other." You tried to explain your thoughts as well as you could.
You knew this wouldn't be a walk of roses, but one step that the two of you never seemed to overtake was talking about each other. Past experiences, life anecdotes, memories, anything. That's why you didn't completely understand his bursts, or he didn't understand yours.
He only stared at you, nodding slowly after a few seconds as he kept thinking over your words. And he hated that you were right. There was hot moments between you and him, that was clear. But he only knew superficial information about you, and you didn't know anything about him. So after some days of constant push and pull, everything became a mess.
"Yeah, you're right" he admitted, his deep voice filling the space between you. His eyes just kept moving in your frame, your glasses a bit crooked, like always, swiftly going down your nose while you tried to keep your feelings at bay.
He just wanted to hug you, run his hands all over you, and pretend that this didn't happen. Forget about it all and let him appreciate you in his arms. He just had to admit, you felt too good in his arms, some kind of addictive thing he was getting used to.
He took one step, his hands going to your waist, wanting to hug you, have you all by himself, feel your breath on his neck. But your hands caught onto him rather fast, stopping his movements with a gentle grip, your eyes sad and looking down. Almost embarrassed of stoping him.
A punch in his throat would hurt less, he thought. You were distancing yourself, cutting this chase off with a hard blade, making him sigh and nod slowly, his hands coming back to him.
"Let's talk later, okay? I need a second" you whispered, feeling a rush of anxiety running through you. You understood where he was coming from, his words making sense in you. But nevertheless, you were shaken up, and you needed some time alone. So with a hard nod, his figure took some steps back, and closed your door softly.
You stood there, running your hands through your hair and letting out all the air you were holding, regulating your breathing for a second until you could feel the anxious state in you slowly dissipate.
You needed him to understand, as you did with him. It wasn't fair that he could respond to you with that voice and tone, and you were expected to handle it. So if you asked for space, you too tried to make him understand your ways.
You hoped he didn't grow irritated by that, by your simple request, and simply let you be for a while.
You didn't expect this to turn out this way, hoping for an easy morning, just like the ones you've been having lately. Even if the conversation would be awkward and a bit weird, you thought to face this as two grown adults. You didn't know his reasons to be this mad. If you stuck to his words, he grew mad at the thought of you being in danger, in the hands of some dirty mafia.
Your safety at stake. And also, to be grateful for everything he's doing for you. But is it really to be really grateful, when you didn't ask for any of it? Thank god you aren't in real danger by yourself, chained in some basement, or whatever. But at the same time, you were in this, just with another mafia group. And the change you did in your life because of an unfortunate situation wasn't one to take lightly either.
You were thankful for his actions, but you wouldn't treat him like a god for something he would have had to do simply for human empathy. Not leaving you stranded and in danger of some dirty gang to do with you what they pleased.
You, too, were growing uncomfortable of the fucking blurry lines. You wanted to jump his bones? Well yes! But fuck, there was no clear ground of when it was pretend, and when it was real. So that just turned your brain into mush even more.
His brain didn't stop either. Your rejection to his closeness was rougher than he expected, a sort of strange feeling settling in his chest, like a pressure. And he was so fucking confused, he didn't feel like that in a long time. Were those his true feelings? Or just his absolute desire to get you under him? He didn't know, but either way it was making him run in circles in his own thoughts.
He hated seeing the tears run down your face, the sudden sad expression that overcame your face when he spoke to you. But, were you that fragile that only some harsh words got you this worked up? There wasn't space for fragile in his life, that he learned a long time ago. So he couldn't begin to understand, too detached to even realize the turmoil inside of you.
He just decided to keep it aside for the time being, throwing out the stupid burnt pancakes and deciding that with a coffee it would be good. He wasn't hungry anymore.
He looked around, his head working overtime to have something to do. It was his free today, his only schedule for today was passing by the headquarters later this night. He wanted you to feel safe, feel good.
He realized, after all this time you spent here, your only routine was bouncing between tv, books and anything you could possibly do in a closed apartment that made you get entertained. It was clear you started to feel sick of having the same things happening over and over, in the same place as ever. At first, in his stubborn mind, he thought that you couldn't complain about it. And at the same time, he realized you haven't complained to him, not once.
Plus, it wasn't fair. You didn't know anything about how it was living involved in dirty business, but somehow, one day to another, you were six feet deep in this life. He couldn't throw that at you. He needed to take you somewhere, anywhere where you could be safe, and most importantly, feel free.
He knew where to, an image of his favorite place popping clearly in his mind. Yeah.
The only thing left now, was waiting for you to come out by yourself, no pressure.
A few hours passed, while you let it all out on you small notebook, your wrist a bit pained after the mad session you had with the blank papers in front of you. Even then, it was needed, but most importantly, you felt you had to get out there, and face him, sooner or later.
You would wait for him to get back, talk with him as two grown adults and resolve this in no time. That was your plan.
You walked out a bit later, your soft patter making Jungkook perk his ears up from his seat on the couch. Turning his phone off in and instant and looking at your short frame between the walls of the corridor. Your eyes found him, raising your eyebrows slightly, surprised of his presence still in the apartment.
"Didn't you leave?" You voice came soft, thankfully, his face quickly moving from side to side at your words.
"I have no schedule for today" he informed your surprised stare, nodding slowly at him and approaching his form in the sofa.
"Look I-"
"I want to take you somewhere" his eyes looked up at you, still siting in the sofa. He wanted to get your mind cleared, it was no way of living, watching time pass in the same room day after day. He knew it would be good to you to forget these walls for a while.
"O-oh" you didn't see that one coming, his wide frame looking up at you made your anxious state double up, not in a bad way. Just his face, and the way he was looking at you, made you think about way too much things in a second.
"Okay, um, let me go change" you nodded, his face still looking at you with no distinct expression whatsoever, just a welcoming proposing for you.
You waited a bit for something from him, but he kept unmoving. So you turned around, walking to your bedroom and getting on a comfortable and warm outfit. Jeans, an inside long sleeved shirt and an oversized hoodie. He wore something like that while sitting on the sofa, he was already ready for you.
At the loud footsteps of yours, he got up, taking his keys and the two helmets needed. But when he turned to look at you, he stopped in his tracks, looking at your clothes from head to toe. It was clear your clothes made a great favor for your figure, and little favor to his sanity. But that wasn't what this was about.
You looked at him confused, looking at yourself and feeling the insecure thoughts about yourself get inside your mind. Did you look bad? Was your hair too messy? Or too straight? Were the pants not fitting you okay?
"Should I change or-?" He shook his head rapidly, mumbling a no and strangely, walking straight to his bedroom, leaving all his things behind. You stood there, even more confused at his actions. Waiting for him to come back with a reason for this weird interaction.
"You're going to get cold" he said behind you, making you turn. A black bomber jacket in his hands, walking to you and, with a small nod from you, helped putting it on.
It was ridiculously big, you noticed. It even was an oversized fit for him, so you couldn't even image how it looked on you.
"I didn't really pack a jacket, sorry" you mumbled, putting your arms through the sleeves and arranging the small elastic wrists to you.
"It's okay" he simply said, those words calmed down almost all of the suffocating intrusive thoughts you had, nodding at his words. You could smell him in the jacket, a mix of his cologne and his own unique smell embracing you in a little bubble.
"Does it look good?" You smiled lightly, looking up at him while he inspected the jacket on you, breaking in a chuckle while admiring you in his clothes.
"Perfect for parachuting" he joked, making you giggle and hit him in his arm, spatting a 'let's go' at him, and making your way down the elevator with him, to his bike.
He was right, the drive to there was utterly cold. You could feel the cold air scratching your face at the speed, putting down the small transparent part in front of your helmet to avoid it as much as possible.
Thankfully, most of the cold air didn't hit you, as it hit him directly. He was acting almost like a shield for the chilly air, which you were grateful for because you would have ended up shivering. Your hands clasped on his stomach, feeling all the movements he made in the highway.
He actually smiled triumphantly behind his closed helmet when you hugged him this time, not clinging to the metals or his shoulders anymore. Even if you did once a while back, he took it as some kind of truce between the two of you at what happened this morning. He could feel your whole body pressed against him, and he felt a sort of proud feeling with you on him, his body shielding you from the wind.
When you got there, the only thing you could see were trees, and trees, and trees. The greenery in front of you left you speechless. It was a humid weather, and really cold, but it only added to the magical scene in front of you.
You came back to reality when he handed you his hand to get off the bike, one you took to swiftly jump off the bike and proceed to take off his helmet. He put them in the seat, the place too remote, you assumed, for anyone to try and steal his gear.
He made a movement with his head, signaling you to follow him. Walking a path, with him on your side, while you took it all in. The tall trees, the slight fog, the cold feeling on your skin. The sound of birds and animals somewhere in the forest behind you, and the soft ground you walked on, small creeks of the branches you two stepped on.
He didn't say a word, noticing your entranced adoration for everything you had around you. And he made a mental note, to probably, in a future, take you to all the places you have never been.
The ambient took a turn to a little more kinder place, where the sun shone right into a clearance, and you could see part of the city below you.
He took the lead, sitting in a small patch of grass almost in the limit of the precipice, but with a safe distance.
You sat beside him, your legs crossed while you admired the clouds, the sun shining on you, the air breezing your hair, and the intense hassle that went on in the city below you.
The silence in between the two of you was relaxing, grounding even. You appreciated the calmness of the moment. You didn't know what was going through his head, but by now, he didn't say anything. And you appreciated it.
You took the moment for yourself, to let everything in, to feel the pressure of your emotions and the moving air try and take them away from you.
You felt a lot lighter in this place, and you noticed he did too. His body wasn't as locked, his breathing was calm and his eyes, they looked serene. You could tell this was a loved place for him.
"This place is cool" you smiled a bit, sensing his face turn to you, watching your side profile with a little smile.
"Yeah, I really like it." He nodded, once again turning to the peaceful silence you both kindly shared.
You decided to break it for a moment, to try and get somewhere while in this small break from the day to day.
"I'm sorry for my reaction this morning, I just- I've been a bit overwhelmed and-"
"Let's start fresh" his voice cut your speech, making you turn and look at him. He was already looking at you. The side of his face was illuminated by the sun, the shadows in his factions making him look kind in this light, gentler.
You stayed looking at him, thinking over at his words, and he could tell you weren't convinced at all at what he proposed.
"I'm Jungkook" he smiled, his hand coming up to you, offering a handshake you took a few seconds after, a small smile in your face when you realized his silly game.
"I'm Y/N" you nodded along the handshake, his hands feeling a bit rough against yours, but warm nonetheless.
"Never seen you around here" his voice came lighter, his hands coming to his side and supporting him laying a bit back. You could see the ridges of his torso behind the oversized hoodie he wore. You giggled silently at that, your eyes now looking straight at you.
"A guy showed me this place" you shrugged your shoulders, hearing his laugh at your comment.
"A guy huh?" You nodded, a smile you tried to bite back showing through your filled cheeks.
"Must be a cool guy" his affirmation made you nod, still looking ahead at you, enjoying the fresh and playful energy around you.
"So tell me, Y/N, how are you doing?" His question made smile, so that was his plan all along huh? Treat this as a conversation between strangers.
"Well, weird" you stated, your hands playing with the small zipper of the jacket while thinking about the words you were about to say.
"Weird? Interesting" he nodded, a doubtful expression on him while he waited for your answer. He could feel your lightness from his stance at your side. And he thanked his brain for coming up with such idea.
"Hmm, I was laid off at my job, had to run away for a bit, been kidnapped by a guy-"
"Kidnapped?" He raised an eyebrow at you, at which you also raised your brow at him, begging him to let you finish.
"Yup, basically had to give everything up to live with a guy, a really clean one at that thank god. But it's just for my safety you know?" He nodded along at your story, his ears now perked with interest at what you were saying.
"At least he's clean" he nodded along, still giving you time to explain yourself.
"Yep, I'm thankful for that. He can be a bit stubborn, and hardheaded, but I think we could get along if we tried" he smiled slightly at your words, careful to not make you stop your honesty with a too big of a reaction from him.
"It can be awkward at times, he stares at my ass-" he turned completely at that, as if caught red handed at your words, your lips going inwards for you not to laugh at his face.
"He sometimes gets on my nerves too, you know. He has a rough way of saying things" you addressed the elephant in the room, feeling his breathing come a bit lighter, to make sure he listened to everything you said.
"I have a maybe too sensitive way of taking things. I have my reasons for it, and that's probably why I get so worked up when things get heated" your voice turned serious at your words. You normally wouldn't have a problem talking about this, but you knew you were laying yourself bare right now. And even if you healed, or tried to, it was still tough to remember.
He looked at you now, really looked at you. Admiring the slop of your nose, your soft lips and kind eyes illuminated now in the orange light of the setting sun.
"What reasons?" His voice came lower, giving you space to respond if you wanted to. And you knew you had to, for your stay to not be disturbed by small misunderstandings, and maybe let him know you a bit better.
You took a big breath, knowing all the things you had — and wanted — to layout for him. And even if you wanted to, it was hard for you to relive it all again. So you braced yourself for a couple of seconds.
"I had kind of a rough childhood" you nodded for yourself, your knees coming to you and hugging them. A sort of balled up position that gave you some type of comfort, for yourself, and the cold wind.
"My mom was an alcoholic" you cleared your throat, a sudden blockage on your throat that you didn't saw coming. "She never got over her depression, even after having me. It even got worse. She mixed her own issues with a post partum depression that destroyed her with time"
You played with your shoelaces, your eyes now locked on the green and brown leaves on the ground, the grass and small grains of dirt scattered all over.
"So she drank her life away, day in and day out, she just left home and came back at ungodly hours, drunk as a skunk" you laughed dryly at that, recalling all the lonely days you faced by yourself, on a house that was never a home, in an environment way too harsh for you to handle.
"And well my dad— he didn't took it well. He was mad at everyone, his job, his wife, and me obviously. All his frustrations and anger were taken out on me. He said I was to blame for everything my mom was going through" you nodded, feeling the sharp inhale Jungkook took beside you. He didn't look at you once, afraid you would refuse to let everything out. Not that he wanted to know absolutely everything about you, especially everything you weren't ready to say.
But he appreciated your honesty, and dreaded thinking of a little girl growing up in that environment. He imagined you, on a random house his mind made up, afraid of a man that was supposed to take care of you.
"That's why I know how to punch" you giggled softly, your hair dancing swiftly with the wind that flowed through you. "I picked up boxing classes that were free on my neighborhood, I spent hours on there" your mind traveled back to those memories. The first time the coach put you on your first pair of gloves. They were a bit too big on you, but you made it work.
You learnt all about foot positions, throwing punches, and even taking them. You cherished those memories, those classes gave you space, time and connections with other people who challenged you, and treated you as one of them.
It was truly an amazing time you had there, away from the troubles and gloomy cloud that your home was at that time.
Jungkook noticed the silence that followed your words, and when he looked at you, he realized you were just lost in your head. Thinking about those memories, reliving it all again. And it felt bittersweet, thankful for your piece of mind, but dreading how you had to go back there to explain it to him.
When he felt like you were too deep in your thoughts, he inquired.
"When I was at your apartment, I kind of looked around" he began, the velvety feel of his voice bringing you back. "There were no pictures of you when you were a kid. The only one there was your graduation day" he remembered, your joyful smile with a gown and cape on you, Yuna and, what he supposed, her family around you.
You nodded at his words, remembering exactly the moment you took that photo. It was around mid June, and you successfully managed to survive high school and even graduate. You were proud of yourself, and Yuna's family were proud of you too.
"Yeah, I don't have that many pictures with my family" His eyes now couldn't leave you, almost an unconscious action from him, he couldn't stop admiring your soft features, and how pretty you looked in this light.
"The situation at home became very complicated, and I was up for adoption. Yuna's family came forward, asking to take me in for the time being. I would always be grateful for what they did for me, without asking for anything in return." you nodded slightly, biting your lip at the sudden rush of emotions coming through you. You wanted to feel it a bit more, and let it out for the wind to take it. But Jungkook turned the tables around.
"You do look very cute in that picture" his sober words made you laugh, a sudden change of pace in the conversation that turned it from dramatic to absolutely mundane.
"I'm serious! You had even bigger glasses in that picture, how could you even manage to pull those off?"
"Shut up" you pushed his shoulder lightly, picturing that same photo on your head with a blush on your cheeks you couldn't avoids
"Enough about me, how are you doing yourself, stranger?" You reminded him the supposed play of not knowing each other, he laughed at that and looked straightforward.
"Well, I now live with a grumpy girl. She eats her breakfast unbearably slow and takes hundreds of baths" you gasped at that, a laugh in between your surprise at his knowledge of that information.
"How do you know I take baths? Are you a creep?" His laugh didn't stop either, shaking his hands and head rapidly at your suspsicion.
"Of course not, I just hear the water splashing around and all that" his eyes crinkled at the smile on his lips, defending his point with all his might. You tsked, letting him go on his insight.
"And well, it's a big change for me. She's a bit annoying at times, she doesn't listen to me when I tell her to go to bed. But it's a nice change of pace in my life" you smiled at his words, now you were the one looking at him, his side profile, the slope of his nose, and the bow of his lips moving as he spoke.
"I still have to get used to it. I grew up alone, living with my grandpa wasn't the most fun." You listened intently, and tried to be as quiet as you could.
"My dad had to flee to Korea again when I was five, and I was left living with a seventy year old man that only took care of himself." You frowned a bit at that, his story now being layed out to you was surprising, to say the least. But more than welcome.
"I became very bored, and very lonely. I craved for something more, something exciting that would change my life. When I was 13 I met Namjoon, he was 19 at the time. He offered me a great deal, and that's what I'm in now." You bit your lip, noticing the little wavering of his voice, and how he cleared it immediately .
"I'm not proud of what I did, but I can say that i found something in those guys that made me belong." You blinked slowly, his words repeating in your brain, imagining what his words conveyed.
"The environment wasn't toxic with them, but all I can think when I look back is how hostile and masculine everything was. And still is. Everyone wanted to change me, pull me from one side to another. I had to kind of grow a shield from everything, and find ways to make myself stronger, and respected." You could feel the tenseness in his body, how his brain tossed and turned to remember everything he went through.
"I have a hard time dealing with this girl because, behaving like a serious and mad man was all I ever known. I know I fuck up a lot, and it's precisely because of that. But not knowing how to approach her doesn't mean I don't realize that I gotta be more careful with my ways" You became entranced by him, surprised at his words. He had the self awareness to understand his own actions, and the rough words he can spit out at times. You understand his context now, and it makes it a little more bearable to come to terms with his ways.
You appreciated he knew it was wrong.
"And now I feel like shit because–" he took a breath.
"Because I was oblivious to everything you said right now, and I couldn't even imagine everything you went through. So to be something you're scared of is not my priority" you frowned at that, even if you were glad he could feel at least a bit of remorse of how he came around, you didn't want him to torment himself with it.
"You went through a lot too Kook, it's not fair" you whispered softly, saying the change in his face for a second. His expression hardening for a beat, eyes a bit harder and lips locked in place.
He only nodded at that, his brain too paralized to hear that nickname from you. There was only one other woman who called him that, and that same memory placed a heavy load right in his chest.
His brain, and heart, stopped for a second. The sound of your voice taking him years back, and quickly turned to look at you, as if to corroborate that you weren't her.
You stared at him, your soft gaze and welcoming heart stayed there, by his side. In this fleeting moment, he could feel you everywhere. He could feel her everywhere. And it was messing with his mind.
Just when you smiled at him, his mind cleared up again. You surely wasn't her. And he didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing.
You scooted a bit closer at him, eager to sooth the loud thoughts of him, and promptly rested your head on his shoulders.
His gaze never left you, now seeing you from the top. He could count your lashes if he wanted. He could only see your eyes searching for something in front of you.
You didn't search for it in front of you, actually. You needed some confirmation that you didn't overstep boundaries, that your head on his shoulders and your body against him wasn't against his comfort.
Only some seconds passed when you felt his arm around you, quitting the doubts in your mind about your decision. And you let yourself relax against him for some seconds. Feeling his chest go up and down at the rhythm of his heart.
You rested there for the time being, your body and heart a bit more lighter than before. You could notice a sort of closure between him and you. Coming to terms with the fact that you were different from each other, and still too similar to manage everything right from the start.
The sun was setting slowly in front of you, it's place moving slowly down the horizon, making room for the moon, that awaited patiently at the right side of your vision.
He, on the other hand, tried with all his might to let go of his thoughts. Of his memories of a past he still couldn't let go of, and that he wished could turn into the present. Deep down he knew, that he had to let go. But it was as if an enormous cloud of pain and fear appeared in front of him whenever he tried.
He decided to focus on what he could see, and feel. And your body pressed against him, so vulnerable and open to his presence, made his heart stop beating like a maniac.
Your scent, your hair flowing slowly, the stupidly big jacket you wore that carried his scent. It all made a small picture of peace and calm in a hefty routine.
You could hear it before you smelt it. The familiar sound of a lighter and a small cardboard box being opened. You turned slowly to him, your eyes meeting with his neck and jawline, a small long cilinder hanging on his lips. Making him look even tougher, hotter.
"Since when do you smoke?" Your voice came out lowly, he could hear you just fine with a whisper thanks to your closeness.
He turned, instinctively to you, but at the sight of you so close to him, a sudden rush of embarrassment came through him, making him look away.
"Since I was fifteen" you let out a surprised gasp at that information. You didn't know how it surprised you, based on his experiences you could tell his life got too serious too soon.
"I only smoke occasionally, no need to be so alarmed" he chuckled at your reaction, making you scoff and put your head back on his shoulder.
"Shut up" you mumbled, covering your hands with your sleeves instinctively.
"Do you not like it?" He asked casually. To be honest, you knew that he just asked for the sake of conversation. And at your shake of head, he was the one to be surprised.
"It reminds me of good times" you smiled, smelling the blow of the smoke away. The smell of the dry leaves and warm smoke had a profound sense of melancholy on you.
"I never smoked but, my mom did. When I was small. It's weird because, I grew to resent her so much, but when I hugged her, or asked for her jacket, it smelled so much that it just became something usual for me" you smiled at the memories. You knew your mother wasn't as much of a villain, she was a victim of her own brain and pathologies. And when she was sober, you had some of the best memories.
He thought of your words, your memories clinged to the ugly smell of tobacco made him feel strange. He could understand your story, and god forbid he actually questioned it. But it was such a contrast to what normal families would attribute to good memories it let him feeling weird. Either way, nothing about you two was normal.
"Don't be all freudian and attribute your mother to me" your laugh could be heard from miles away, he thought. Smiling himself at the honest burst of laughter coming from you.
"Are you serious?" You actually turned all around, your torso now turned to him, looking at him straight with a baffled expression. He could only smile at you like you were the only thing he could see right now.
"Don't say that! Freud was a dumb pervert!" You retorted at him, throwing his stupid theory at him. "Just like you!" You smiled brightly at your own insinuation, leaving him dumbfounded, waiting for an explanation.
"You know when I take baths! That's weird!"
"If that is what it takes to shock you, you would not survive in my head a single minute" he smirked at you. His face again one that you could only attribute to a heartthrob telenovela, only thing is that it suited him, horribly so.
"See? Pervert, that’s what I thought.” You proved your point with a smug grin, your eyebrows raising in a silent told you so.
He shook his head with an amused smile, not buying your words.
You scoffed dramatically. “You know exactly when I take baths! Isn't that weird?"
“You disappear for an hour every single time.” He rolled his eyes at you.
“I do not.” You couldn't believe what you were hearing. His accusatory joke making your insides turn around a bit.
“You absolutely do.”
“I don’t!”
“You took forty-three minutes yesterday.” His head dropped to one side, looking at you like you were being ridiculous, his cigarette still on his fingers.
Your jaw dropped.
“…You counted?” Your brows raised, a dumbfound expression on you that threatened to turn into a laugh.
“You were using all the hot water.” He shrugged, taking a drag of his cigarette.
“Oh my God.” You shook your head, looking around.
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it, hiding your face behind your hands in second-hand embarrassment.
“You’re unbelievable.” He actually counted the minutes you spent on the tub? Talk about controling.
“So I’ve been told.” He let out naturally, a smirk on his face at your reaction
“No, seriously.” You looked back at him, still smiling despite yourself. “You’re actually so weird.”
“Says the girl who associates the smell of cigarettes with childhood comfort.”
You gasped loudly, pointing an accusing finger at him. “That was a heartfelt confession!”
“And I listened.”
“You psychoanalyzed me.” You accused him with all your might. This had to be a fair play.
“I made one joke.” He laughed at you, his shoulders up.
“It wasn’t even funny.” You side eyed him smugly.
“It was.”
“It wasn’t.”
“It definitely was.”
You rolled your eyes so dramatically he couldn’t help but laugh. The sound of it and the easiness of this moments setlling something warm inside your chest.
“You know…” you muttered after a moment, gently bumping your shoulder against his. “…you’re kind of annoying.”
His shoulder met yours again.
“And yet…”
He looked ahead, the corners of his lips refusing to fall.
“…you’re still here. Freezing cold but, still here" he even noticed your state of coldness, how cute.
Your mouth opened almost instinctively, ready with another sarcastic comment, but nothing came out.
At some point, without either of you noticing, the distance between you had disappeared. Maybe it had been the playful shoves, or the trauma dumping you were successful of laying out in just some minutes.
But as it could be seen, not one of you moved. Letting the easy feeling settle, and give you two a little getaway of all sorts of trouble to act like the two young adults you were.
He felt close to you, so close. Close enough for you to notice the tiny mole beneath his lip, to see the small holes that were left there of past piercings.
Close enough to count the strands of hair the breeze insisted on pushing over his forehead.
Close enough that, when he smiled, eyes holding the whole galaxy, you managed to smile back too.
“…What?” you asked quietly, a small whisper coming out of you.
He blinked, almost surprised you caught him staring. “Hm?” He mumbled, his eyes searching on your face for some kind of response.
“You’re looking at me.” You smiled swiftly at your confession of the truth.
“I know.” His shoulders, once again shrugged, his body relaxed.
Your brows furrowed. “…That’s creepy.” You drifted back to making this lighter that what you felt it could turn to.
“It probably is.”He laughed under his breath. “But I can’t really help it.”
Your smile faltered, feeling a sudden rush get into you from below your tummy and through your whole body.
The teasing had now, somehow vanished to a new atmosphere between the two of you.
“You’ve been looking at me all afternoon.”
“I have.”
“…Why?” He shrugged, almost awkwardly.
“I guess…” he looked away for the smallest second before bouncing back to your eyes again.
“…I like seeing you laugh.” His sincere words made you almost jump in your place, your heart betraying you.
“You laugh differently now.” His confession made you want to know more.
“What does that even mean?” You raised an eyebrow, ready for another joke from him. But his next words made you realize he was being sincere.
“It sounds lighter.” He smiled to himself, his voice softer. “Like you’re not forcing it.”
You didn’t know what to say. Nobody had ever noticed something like that. Or maybe they had, but maybe never even cared enough to tell you.
“So…” you cleared your throat, trying desperately to regain whatever confidence you’d had two minutes ago. “…you’re saying you’ve been staring because I laugh funny?”
He chuckled.
“I’m saying I’ve been staring because it’s you.” He chuckled, his words softly moving through the wind between you. Welcoming a silence from you that didn't even feel awkward, just intensely heavy.
You suddenly became painfully aware of how close he was. His face a few inches from yours. His eyes flickered down for the briefest second, to your lips. And almost instantly, came back to your eyes.
He sighed through his nose, almost laughing at himself.
“You know…” he began, his smile showing a strange nervousness you thought you were imagining.
“I thought I was good at pretending.” You frowned at his words, your voice low, maybe too low. You just didn't want to miss anything he may say.
“That I wasn’t thinking about kissing you.”
Your breath caught, instantly. His face looking away immediately afterwards, rubbing the back of his neck as if he’d accidentally said it out loud.
“I-.”
“So much for pretending.” You laughed at that, a tiny sound out of you as if you didn't know how your heart didn't explode by now, you didn’t trust yourself to do anything else.
“I thought you were supposed to be smooth for a mafia guy" you mumbled at him, your eyes now the ones finding his lips for a split second.
“I usually am.” He insisted softly.
“Really?”
“No.” You laughed at his words again. And you noticed, he was right. It did sound lighter now, freer.
He looked at you the same way he had been all afternoon. Like he couldn’t quite believe you were real, trying to figure out if you were some kind of made up thought in his imagination.
“…If I kiss you,” he asked quietly, his eyes never leaving yours, “are you going to tell me it’s all part of the stupid game?” The joke landed somewhere between your heart and your stomach, a sudden pressure that flowed relentlessly inside of you faltering your breathing.
“That's you asking for permission?” You asked almost shyly, your cheeks now a deep shade of red you could feel in the rush of warmth in your face. He only smiled at you, nodding slowly.
“I guess it is.” He whispered again, closing the distance between the two of you a bit.
“You suck at this.” Your honest reply made his smile grow bigger.
“I know, but so do you" of course he had to 'attack' you too.
“Probably.” You admitted, shaking your head and smiling to yourself. Before you could do anything else, he moved closer to you.
You could feel him everywhere. His musky scent, the forgotten cigarette now on the ground, the hair on his forehead almost brushing you.
“Is that a yes?” His voice barely grazed your lips, low enough for it to settle somewhere beneath your ribs. A little mischievous smile rested on his lips, so painfully close to yours.
And instead of answering, you simply closed the remaining distance. Your lips brushed against his in the gentlest kiss, barely there, almost as if you were asking a question rather than giving him an answer.
He answered just enough for you to feel him smiling into it, almost afraid that if he kissed you back too quickly, the moment would disappear.
A shaky sigh escaped your lips at the feeling, a current of electricity running through every inch of your body, raising every little hair on your skin.
He breathed you in slowly, his eyes fluttering shut as though he’d been holding that breath for far too long. His heart hammered relentlessly against his chest, almost painfully aware of just how close you suddenly were.
Then he felt it. Your body hesitating, the tiniest shift backwards like you were already second-guessing yourself.
You had been the one to take the first step, terrified that if you didn’t, neither of you ever would. But now, with your lips still lingering against his, insecurity settled deep inside your chest.
Maybe he hadn’t liked it, maybe you’d gotten too carried away, maybe-
Only when you opened your eyes and found him already looking at you did your thoughts come to a halt.
There was something in his gaze you couldn’t quite place. Soft, incredibly soft, and almost disbelieving.
“…Was that okay?” you whispered, barely managing to get the words out.
But you didn’t even get to finish the sentence. His hands found your waist in an instant, pulling you –softly– flush against him as if the mere thought of you slipping away had become unbearable.
“You seriously had to ask me that?” he murmured, smiling against your lips.
And then he kissed you again. This time there wasn’t an ounce of hesitation.
The hunger behind it made a quiet sigh melt against his mouth, your hands instinctively finding his shoulders as he pulled you impossibly closer.
He smiled. Actually smiled right there, against your lips.
Like he couldn’t quite believe this was happening either.
He was the one leading now, and all you could do was follow him, your body melting into his as his lips found yours again and again, slower this time, more certain.
You could taste the familiar hint of tobacco lingering on his lips, the very scent that had somehow become comforting to you hours ago. Funny how life worked.
He only pulled you closer, your legs naturally settling on either side of him as he guided you into his lap with surprising ease.
His arms wrapped around you almost protectively, your chest pressed flush against his while his hands rested firmly on your waist, holding you there as though he feared you might disappear if he let go.
You were all he could see, all he could think about.
Every doubt he’d carried since the moment you’d called everything between you a game dissolved the second you kissed him first.
His thumb absentmindedly traced circles against your waist, searching for a bit of flesh behind all the layers on you, before his lips met yours once more.
Slower, deeper.
This time, his tongue gently asked for permission instead of stealing it, the kiss unhurried enough to leave your head spinning.
The quiet grunt that escaped somewhere deep in his throat sent a shiver down your spine, his grip tightening ever so slightly as though he couldn’t decide whether kissing you once was enough, or if he had to live a life chained to your feeling.
His hands went up and down softly on you, trying to reach everywhere. And you weren't left behind, your hands going up to his nape, grasping on the hair there when you felt a small bite on your lower lip.
A high pitched whimper came out of you without notice, making him go crazy at your sounds. Just like how he wished , time and time again when he was alone in his room for this moment.
For you to be so completely and utterly close to his reach, to his rough palms on you. He could feel your hips on him, a small rock you started making him loose his mind, over and over again.
He wasn't short either, a deep grunt slipped on your lips at your fingers pulling on the hair of his nape. Your needy hands grazing so softly against his neck. He thanked the gods for letting him get so close to a piece of heaven.
He sucked on your lips with a new found passion, a full on messy kiss he planted on you. A sudden flushed stated settled deep into your core, but you didn't step back. His rough movements against you only adding to the fire growing inside you. You couldn't stop.
You moved a bit closer to him, your hips moving forward in a swift way, searching for his lips once more.
But you stopped your movements when you felt his shaky breath on your lips, your hands staying right where they were, frozen in time.
You opened your eyes slowly, your lidded gaze searching for something on him, a reason for his sudden stop. You only watched his addam's apple bob on his throat, an almost unnoticeable flush on his cheeks that made him looked like a sin, right there in front of you.
He felt it before he stopped, the sudden hardening and the undoubted desire to take you right here and now. Lay your body carefully in this patch of grass and give you the utmost pleasure below the moon.
But he knew he had to stop, his fantasies getting out of hand. His libido in an all time high just from a make out session. He was utterly fucked.
"Fuck" he whispered, his eyes looking upwards at you on his lap, a little smile on your face. He could see the last bits of shining rays of sun behind you, circling your silhouette, making you look like a goddess.
And he honestly questioned if you werent one. With only a few minutes of touching you could get him in an all time high, almost cumming in his pants at the feeling of your body pressed against him.
He pressed small kisses to your cheeks, changing the pace of the moment to one he could actually handle. You sighed softly when his kisses didn't stop at one, multiple caresses on your cheeks making you smile contently.
"You're going to catch a cold" he whispered in your lips, a small laugh escaping your lips while you nodded slowly, laying one last small kiss on his lips before getting up from him.
"Don't think I didn't notice it" you sang, arranging your clothes that were a bit roughed up while he stood up rapidly, pulling down his hoodie to not let you see what you have caused in a matter of three minutes.
"Don't test me" he grunted, frustrated at the uncomfortable feeling in his pants, and at not being able to satiate it in a passionate love making session with you in the middle of nowhere.
You only lauged, even if you felt ten times hotter that you have ever felt before.
You actually felt a bit proud of your power over him, never thought you could cause this. But preferred to leave it for now on, not wanting to change the perfect moment you shared right here this afternoon.
The walk to the bike, and later on to the apartment, was a bit silent. But you didn't sweat it, understanding he needed a moment to get his shit together for a bit.
Were you a seduction expert? You didn't know. But the confidence it gave you made you sleep a lot much better that night.
The next morning was normal. Weirdly normal. You walked slowly to the kitchen, ready to pour your daily cup of coffee. He was already there, waiting standing for the pant to heat up.
"Good morning" you spoke softly, hearing another right back at you. He didn't move though, his butt rested on the counter behind him while staring at the pan.
You poured yourself some coffee, turning at him with an easy smile.
"Do you want some?" That seemed to snap him out of his thoughts, looking at you and shaking his head.
"I already had mine" he assured you, your eyes searching for his mug. You realized it was empty, no traces of left over coffee at it.
"Well…do you want more?" He gulped at you, your words slowly sipping into his mind.
"Sure" his voice came out strangled, and you tried your best to not let a laugh out of you at his tense body.
You poured some in his mug, turning again to place the coffee maker on the table, and smiled to yourself at his focused stare on the pan. A ridiculous stoic expression, his eyes fixed on the pan as if he could make it move with his mind.
"Did you sleep well?" You teased, your hip resting on the side of the counter. You knew what you were doing, how your body looked right now. And the undoubted feeling it gave him seeing you in which ways.
He only nodded slowly, his eyes traveling slowly from your legs to your hips, and then back at the pan.
You waited for something from him, any words he would like to say to you before you walked to sit on the stool.
"I'm making pancakes" he suddenly blurted out, his gaze now on you. His hands played with the counter right behind him, his body frozen in place. "Do you want some?" You turned, your body now in front of him.
You shook your head slowly looking up at him, a denial he didn't expect from you. A surprised raise of eyebrows that quickly turned into a frowned one.
You stepped on your tip toes, your hand coming behind his nape. Your lips quickly found his, a slow kiss you were strangely confident to lay on him. And this time, he did react.
His hands on your waist almost in a second, playing with the hem of your tight shirt. He licked your lips, his head turned one side to deepen the kiss slowly. Bringing you into him, his hips now locked to yours.
He had to bend down a little for you, but it only made him go crazier. Stepping forward with your body still pressed against him, making you walk backwards as his lips still didn't separate from yours.
You felt the push on your butt, colliding with the counter in a way that had your body burning up. His grunt on you lips and his hands exploring your body leaving you almost dizzy, struggling to follow his passionate rhythm.
But he didn't even care, eating at you as if you would disappear in a moment in time. You could feel his chest on yours, his broad shoulders encapsulating your frame between him and the kitchen.
His mouth never stopped working on you, his tongue exploring delicately, lips soft and moisturized. You could only grip his nape for some sort of grounding, your mouth letting out a whimper when you felt his big hands taking a hold of your thighs, lifting you in the counter with a strength that made you almost drip into the counter.
Your legs separated almost instantly, his hips searching for space between you, searching for the warmest and most intense place. You could feel all of him, your hips stuttering at the rough movement his hips made into yours. You could feel the hardness he sported in a second, rubbing into you slowly, too seductively for you to get your mind straight.
He took a hold of your jaw, tilting your head back to keep exploring your mouth, his lips smacking against your, softly kissing his way into a kiss that left you breathless. His hands on you, his hips into yours, his chest right–
"Aah-" his yelp made you open your eyes in an instant. He watched his hand in pain. Your eyes followed his, realizing that he just burned his palm on the pan right beside you. You held your laugh, your hand coming up to your mouth to try and cover it.
He rapidly turned the cold water on, his hand below it in a second. You bit your lip at what unfolded in front of you. You knew you looked like a mess now probably, but you couldn't help guide your eyes to the tent on his pants.
"For fuck's sake" you heard his whisper, a painful expression through and through in his face. You giggled softly, jumping from your seat in the counter and approaching him slowly.
"Does it hurt?" You asked, oblivious.
"What do you think, Y/N" his reply came out obvious, while you laughed again at his suffering.
"I wasn't talking about the hand" you quickly responded, taking the coffee mug from the table and making your way to the balcony, hearing the curses he let out behind you, a playful smile on your face.
You soaked some of the sun of the morning, even if it was still cold outside you liked to feel the sun on your skin. Your thoughts went back to the dinner you needed to go with Jungkook. And how you still haven't talked about the suposed story of how you two feel in love – in case someone asked.
You still had a few days before the dinner, so you didn't stress it too much. You helped yourself making a list of what you needed and wanted to do. Like your nails, your lashes maybe, your hair, all of that.
Jungkook told you Yuna had your dress, so you weren't too worried about that. Yuna had a great sense of style, so you trusted that whatever she picked would fit you perfectly for the ocassion.
The days passed by a bit slower than normally. You and Jungkook kept the teasing and bantering, as always. Now the feeling between the two of you much more honest and easy.
You were thankful for the conversation you two had on the forest. An opportunity to be honest and know a lot more about each other was just what you needed for this to be easier.
You kept to your hobbies, now also taking care of Bam the days Jungkook wasn't around most of the time. You cleaned his paws, his teeth, and even tried to show him some tricks. But he lost track easily, getting distracted by a toy, or a sound from outside, resuming the activity in an unsuccesful attempt.
Jungkook and you found yourselves in a more intimate setting sometimes. You weren't the only one initiating the passionate kisses you shared. You were actually impressed of how good he kissed you, his sensual moves that made you flare up in just a second. His hands knew where to grip at all times, and knew when to caress when the time was right.
And everytime you felt it could lead to something more, something happened. It could be a call, a phone message, or even some delivery to his house. You didn't take it personally the first times it happened, but you had to admit that you were always left dry.
No other step after you two made out like hungry teenagers. It left you a bit frustrated at times, and even if he acted like he wasn't, you could feel he suffered from it too. Either way, he didn't come back to you whenever you were interrupted, so you just let it be. Until tonight.
The two of you agreed to watch a movie, a half drank bottle of wine Yuna left behind from that night, and a can of beer for him. You sat together in the couch just after dinner, the distance between the two of you not too large or short, just decent. You didn't want to overstep either way, so you were fine with having him at arms reach.
The movie was almost reaching its final moments when your took the last sip of the only glass you had for tonight. If things went crazy, he couldn't pull back preaching you were drunk.
"I don't understand why he would do that" he shook his head, almost offended by the last sequences of the movie.
"What do you mean?" You giggled, your face turned to him while you watched his angry face.
"I mean, he does all that in space to survive, but ends up choosing to die?" He tsked, drinking the last sips of his beer while you laughed.
"It's a metaphor, Jungkook. It's a contradiction in and of itself made for you to think about the meaning of everything" you explained simply, shrugging your shoulders and resting your head sideways on the backrest of the sofa.
"Since you're so smart why don't you make a movie, huh?" He teased you, a raise of his brow challenging you while you just smiled.
"They would blacklist me for being too good" your eyes scanned his side profile, his chest being almost too chiseled in this light, his legs manspread on the sofa.
You took your glass back, searching for the last drop of wine to cure the sudden dryness on your throat.
"That's enough" his voice wasn't accusatory, just noticing, and you pouted at that.
"I only had one glass!" You laughed, his dramatic words making you roll your eyes.
"I know" he shrugged his shoulders, his body now facing you slightly.
"So?" You raised your eyebrow.
"I don't want you to regret anything" your tummy tumbled in itself, a small smile playing on your lips, raising now both of your brows.
"What makes you think I regret anything, mhm?" You whispered, your hand caressing playfully at his forearm, that was laid on the sofa just at your mercy.
"That tickles" he mumbled watching your nails slowly moving in his skin, your eyes now hyper focused on him.
"Does it feel good?" He almost choked at your flirty tone, looking up at you to find you a bit closer that he remembered.
He nodded slowly, the two of you not looking away. A bit of a challenge that you loved.
"You're a menace" he admitted below his breath, his eyes now ones of a hunter. His lids covering almost all of his eyes, making your body shiver at his advances.
You didn't respond, you couldn't. Nothing smart came from you, only ungodly thoughts you had of his body. Ones you didn't want to wait to happen.
You just stood up, your slow moves hypnotizing him while you stopped right in front of him. Your legs finding home in each of his sides, your hands coming up to his chest.
"Let's do it right tonight" your whisper made something ignite in him. His blood now flowing a lot more hotter than before. And without thinking it much, he drove right into your lips.
Head tilted, lips opened and hands already on you. You smiled into the kissed, enjoying his warmth now more than ever. Your hands on his hair while his were going up and down your thighs, creating a friction that it was only igniting the two of you more and more.
It became hotter in a second, scorching hot. Your hips couldn't stay moving on him, his hands explored every inch of you however he liked. Gripping the soft flesh on your legs, your waist, the hair on your nape. His hips weren't left behind either, helping with your slow rocks to create a delicious dance between the two of you.
You could feel everything. His hardness poking into you with each slow stroke, making you drip into your panties in no time. The wetness sticking on you uncomfortably.
His hands guided you too, his brain only focused on what he had in front of him. Or better said on top of him. He could feel himself lose control rapidly. His hands now rougher, pushing you into him with a force that made you almost moan in his lips. He couldn't stop admiring you. The touch of your skin and the small sounds you made against him.
He needed you right now, desperately. He stilled for a second, his mind drifting away for a moment, but you still moved against him. Your lips finding his neck, eager for something to kiss, or bite. You didn't want this to stop, but a sudden call of your name made you bend back.
His hands guided you a bit far back from him, creating a distance. You couldn't believe this was the same man that was panting against you. His face now unreadable, not cold or angry, just painfully restrained.
A sudden wave of embarrassment came to wash you over. His hands creating distance felt like a low blow that settled deeply on your tummy. You blinked at his actions, a bit confused. But you could only take this one way.
"Is it...is it because of me?" You whispered slowly, searching for his eyes. You needed something from him that denied the sudden wave of insecurity that came over you. The sudden feeling that you just overstepped, that you were forcing something that didn't come naturally,
A few seconds passed, his eyes looking at you, his mouth opening and closing, searching for an answer you weren't sure you would like. And as the seconds went on, the insecurity just kept growing at you at an incredible fast pace, leaving your cheeks redder than ever before. And a feeling close to anxiety on your chest.
"No- no, god no" he shook his head rapidly, his hands now almost ghosting on you, almost touching. You were left more confused at that, searching for an answer of his sudden stop. But when he didn't develop his thoughts, too lost in them, it only confirmed your suspicions.
God, you were so embarrassed that you quickly sat up from him, trying to get away from him as fast as you could. Your nervous body looking around, stealing a glance at him, still searching for an answer.
"I-it's just that I-" you waited for his words, again, seconds pass without a word spoken to the air, his response never came. He only stared at you, searching for the right words to say. He was utterly confused, battling with his own thoughts.
Every line he’d spent weeks drawing between the two of you had disappeared in the span of a few kisses. He’d promised himself he wouldn’t let it get this far, that he’d wait. That he’d let you choose him when you weren’t trapped in his apartment, in his life, in his mess.
But you wanted to save him the hassle, shaking your head rapidly and arranging the hoodie you wore. Wishing for the ground to open up and swallow you.
"I'm going to bed" you nodded, your eyes dancing uncomfortably to whatever surface, hearing his exhasperated sigh from below you.
"Please. It's not you, I swear, it's just that-"
"Goodnight" you wanted this to end, now. So you didn't even let him finish his sentence before you were inside your room, closed door behind you. Your eyes drifted on the floor, your brain working overtime to deal with all of this. He actually removed you from him, stopped in his tracks. You thought about all of the times that you were so close to actually make a step forward between the two of you.
They never came. The interruptions, his own distance, your acceptance of whatever happened letting it split the moment in two. Maybe they were signals, maybe he actually didn't desire you that much. You bit your lip, staring blanky at the floor, recalling all the embarassing moments where you actually initiated it. Was he uncomfortable? Did you make him go along with it just for the sake of you? God, you were ashamed.
But, one thing escaped you. Even if he stopped, and even if the interruptions sometimes where too much for you to understand, he still gave you all the signs that he wanted to continue. He didn't hold back the seconds before everything stopped. So you became even more confused at this.
Your thoughts came back to you, to the flush you still weren't able to control, to the guilt that ate at you at the thought of throwing yourself at him. The overthinking that came with his sudden step back made your brain work in overload.
Just as you couldnt handle it anymore, your eyes shifted. You stared ahead, your reflection on the big wall to wall windows that decorated the far wall on your bedroom. Your gaze moved slowly, your feet, your thighs, your hips. You actually stopped to watch the parts of your body you weren't the most proud of. Your hips a bit too wide, your waist not small enough. Your arms maybe too short?
You blinked rapidly at your reflection, your mind doing it's work of dissecting every last inch of you and searching for the most vile and cruel words you could muster up. You didnt notice the way your breath accelarated, not even the rush of anxiety that took hold of your chest, too busy looking at your reflection.
Maybe you let yourself go? You spent a lot of time indoors, and you didnt have an opportunity to actually burn anything that you ate. You ate too much, like a pig. You had your way in the kitchen with no shame whatsoever. Maybe he thought it better when he felt you on top of him. Maybe the pajamas you wore let him see somothing he didn't like.
Is that who you want to become? Be a mindless eater to the point that you hate yourself? You shook your head slowly, even if no one spoke in the room, responding at your self detrimantal words as if it was a third person.
You had to do better, try and not disgust him so much he actually pulls you back. Isn't that what you need? For someone to love you? That would do it.
omgggg here it issss heheheh i love this chapter it just gives so much backgroud im hooked
hope you liked my try of a new pace in the chapters and hope you enjoyed reading it as much as i enjoyed writing it!! love you soo much and want to know what you think!!!
“The tall trees, the slight fog, the cold feeling on your skin. The sound of birds and animals somewhere in the forest behind you, and the soft ground you walked on, small creeks of the branches you two stepped on…The ambient took a turn to a little more kinder place, where the sun shone right into a clearance, and you could see part of the city below you. He took the lead, sitting in a small patch of grass almost in the limit of the precipice”
────────────────────────
I need this place near me so bad rn it sounds so nice
But this chapter was such a nice read. Truly loving every chapter tbh (even with Taehyung being an ass lol)
The talking and background giving in this chapter makes me so happy! I’ve been so curious about everyone’s past and cannot wait for more (especially JK’s potential dead fiancé)
But then the progression of finally KISSING just to end it the way that it did. Like the last paragraph made me crash tf out! But it sets the next chapter up so nicely. Just hope that mindset doesn’t last too long
*Me reading the last part of the chapter fr*
Note: does it look better if all of the text is tiny or just the quote? I can’t decide.
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff fluff / smut / and some comedic slips lol. heavily inspired by The Sopranos, jk is in the mob heheh, tropes like forced proximity, adorable jk of course, hunged jk, tipsy oc, Yuna appeareance. Mentions of alcohol. Violence, one of the members gets violent with OC, nothing major though.
author's note: helloo!! sorry for the late upload. Had kinda of a writers block with a bussy ass life, sorry! for this one, drama drama and a tiny bit of smut, hehe
sidenote: taetae being the 'villain' in two of my stories is merely a coincidence lmao, i really didnt make it on purpose, the story will bring them together dont worry, love you!!
ps: thank you so much for the likes and love you've shown for this series, didnt expect it at all!!! big hug to everyone!!
masterlist
“don’t you have to go today?” You asked after sipping on your hot coffee. He sat beside you on the kitchen island, devouring the toasts on his plate.
He shook his head.
“No, they’re coming here” he said simply as he kept eating.
Here? Like, they were coming here? You were still in your pajamas.
After your silence, he chuckled.
“They’re coming for dinner at five, don’t worry” he assured you, still entranced on his plate in front of you.
“Why do you eat like you just got out of jail?” He turned to you at your words, your doe eyes going from your plate to him as your question sounded incredibly genuine. He found it funny how sometimes you didn’t think twice about what you said.
“Cause I’m a hungry man” he tilted his head down and wiggled his brows at you. You felt funny for a second, but remembered he’s just a goofy guy and shrugged it off, shaking your head and finishing your coffee.
“You eat too little” he shrugged, and that made you even more confused, you ate just fine!
“You eat too much muscle boy” you stepped down the stool, waiting for a smart comeback from him. But after not hearing anything from him, and after getting your mug in the sink, you turned to check he didn’t magically disappear.
But you were met with a neutral face, his hand still with his toast mid way to his mouth, and his eyes locked in your ass. Was he being serious right now?
“Hey!” You raised your voice at him, his eyes suddenly on your face as he shook your head.
“Let me clean that“ he mumbled, shakings his head rapidly and now, only staring at the floor. Walking from his seat to the sink with his plates in hand.
You chuckled at that, convincing yourself you have imagined it before your brain went places it shouldn't go to.
You looked at him for a second, his strong arms lathering the plates like they had insulted him. You turned, watching for something to do, anything. Since the book incident you've been a lot more wary on what you do and you don't.
He aplogized about what he said but, it was true after all. You didn't want to step wrong in any way. The loud ring of the doorbell made you turn, your eyes danced from the door and then him
“You can open it you know” He laughed, watching your vigilant form. “It doesn't bite”
You nodded as you walked to the door, waiting for some of his friends to somehow pass by his house and decide they would spend some time. But the sight that welcomed you made you think your words.
“Jeon Jeongguk?” The guy asked, a small stack of papers on his hands and an incredibly big box behind.
“Um.. yes?” You nodded slowly, opening the door a bit more as the guy smiled and nodded.
“Let's go guys” He said to his back and entered in the apartment like he lived there. A big box and two more men carrying said item. Walking straight to the living room.
“Um..” You looked around the scene confused, your brows furrowed slightly, turning to ask Jungkook if he ordered something. His body was much closer to you than you expected. He may had been watching from behind you how they moved the box in.
“Shit- you scared me” You whispered at him, getting out of his way - and of the men - while he laughed at you, drying his hands with the soft rag.
“You're too jumpy” He shrugged his shoulders, and leaving the rag onto the counter, made his way to the men that were rapidly disassembling the big box.
He seemed to enter in an entertaining conversation with him, even giving a hug to the guy who asked for his name on the door.
You watched from behind, sat at the stool, entertained as they all talked and started assembling whatever Jungkook ordered to his house. He kept looking back at you, and you pretended you didn't notice. Your eyes now following the big box, and how they lifted a gigantic slick black TV from there.
Your eyes went big at the sudden luxury in front of you, the almost paper thing TV being put up on the empty wall infront of the sofa, now the small shelves that decorated the wall were in each side of the TV.
“What do you think?” Jungkook suddenly appeared at your side, his normally confident stare now a bit more nervous than usual, biting his lower lip, playing with the piercing that decorated his plush lips.
“Me?” You asked confused, pointing at yourself as you looked around, the guys still screwing the TV to the wall.
“Yeah, you were right. Is kind of boring in here. And since we don't know how much we're stUCk together here, I just wanted to make this apartment a bit more entertaining” He shrugged, like it was nothing. Like the most futuristic TV you have ever seen now hanging on his wall was nothing. Like it costed him nothing.
You stared at him, like really stared at him. Your eyes not moving from his, and not believing the words that he just spoke.
He bought the TV for you? Really?
“Are you crazy?” The volume of your voice went up, you didn't want it to sound like you were mad, and it kinda did. You were just really confused, really lost. You probably would have to work a year straight to be able to save up for this.
“You don't like it?” He frowned, looking back at the TV to see it again. “I mean, it's a little too thin but im sure it'll work incredible, like the pixels are super good and-” His voice cut off. A sudden hit on his chest and two arms encricling his neck made him look down at you instantly. He let out a sigh of relief. He actually thought you would be mad. Throw a tantrum right here in front of these guys.
“You're crazy” You shook your head, still hugging him. And eventually, his arms went around you too, too scared to touch where he was not allowed to, so he just stuck to hug your back.
“And fucking rich what the fuck” You stated, separating from him to look again at the big black screen, the workers now cleaning up everything to eventually get out.
“Just part of the job” He smuggly said, shrugging once again as he saw you greeting a bye to the workers, and running to the remote on the coffee table. Turning the TV right on, the colorful screen captivating your eyes. He could see the motion reflecting on your face, the change of colors reflecting off of your eyes as you looked up at it as if it was a treasure.
“You'll drool” He laughed and began walking towards the corridor, leaving you frowning.
“Don't you want to watch anything?” He cursed at himself when he heard your kind of wavering voice, your hands playing with the remote as you looked at him hopefully. He locked his jaw for a second, his eyes capturing you in front of the sofa, wainting for him to spend a bit of his time with you.
“I have work to do” He gifted you a little smile, and you just only nodded, cracking a small giggle.
“Oh, of course, yeah” You laughed, scratching your head, and waiting for him to go for you to finally slouch in the sofa, a little absentminded.
He apparently gifted you a TV, a fucking expensive one. But he didn't want to spend time with you? Just watch something for a while? It didn't make sense to you. He behaved so affectionate the past night. Helping you with your finger, and even tucking you in the sofa. Was he- No. You physically shook your head, trying to take those thoughts out of you. This wasn't a relationship, not by far.
It was a deal, kind of a transaction. For you to be safe, and for them to have a bait for their mafia enemies or whatever. You should get that inside your head. And not get carried away by TV's and personal doctors.
He never left his office, almost all day passed. You ate a quick meal for lunch, and stayed watching the whole 'gremlins' movies on the TV. Passing the hours watching your favorite movie. You caught yourself looking at the corridor more times that you liked. Hoping he would get out and say something to you, anything.
And five pm was approaching rapidly, and even with the absence of his presecne, you decided to tidy up the living room and get a quick shower. Inside it, and once you got out, you rummiated about what you should wear, incessantly. Something comfy? After all you stayed here for a couple of days. Something fancy maybe? If it was gonna be a business dinner you wanted to look accordingly. Or maybe more casual? As they were friends, they sure wouldn't mind.
You tried to get your mind clear, decide on something, but once you opened the closet and saw all the clothes hanged up on them, it only made it even more difficult. You let out a big sigh before you got to work, trying on different clothes. Jeans, shirts and tops, trying and find a look that would be fitting.
A knock on your door made you jump a little, getting you out of your spiraling thoughts.
“Are you getting ready?” He asked behind your door, shouting a small yes to him.
“Change of plans, we are going to Namjoon's house to eat dinner” You opened your eyes, damning yourself. So all of this was worthless? Now you had to think about one outfit according to a totally different scenario. Fuck.
You wanted this to end already, so you just decided on some jeans and a fitting sweater. In a matter of five minutes you put minimal make up on you. You were now going to go another's person house, you had to look presentable. Before going out, you decided on some black boots to go for your look, looking at the mirror before opening the door and trying to find Jungkook. You walked to the kitchen, fixing your pants while you walked, putting in place the small belt you wore. You found him by the counter, clicking away on his phone.
You took your chance to scan what he was wearing. Tigth black jeans and a cozy sweater with some boots. Did you actually fucking match without wanting to? This had to be a joke.
You looked at your outfit, comparing it to his, and damned yourself for the stupid choice of clothes. You should have went with your little lamb pajamas and call it a day, this was ridiculous.
He, too, stayed staring at you. Your outfit, the way you styled your soft hair, and the way he could actually follow the outline of your thighs thanks to the tight bell bottom jeans you wore like a glove.
You gulped when you noticed his eyes scanning you. Fuck, he must be irritated you actually copied his outfit without wanting.
“Should I change?” You played with the strap of your small bag hanging on your shoulders. His brain registering your words, and flying back to your face. He hesitated a bit, clearing his throat and shaking his head.
“No, no. You- We're ready to go” He preffered to skip the part where he actually said you look delicious and beautiful, for whatever reason. You too took the elevator, and you swore it was the most awkward elevator trip you have ever experienced. What's gotten into him? He didn't seem mad, just utterly nervous and relaxed at the same time. You couldn't understand shit.
You two walked to the bike, and you damned yourself for the too intimate set up you were about to live. He put your helmet on, careful to not hurt you. And once again, you couldn't stop your eyes roaming from his eyes to his lips, hair and cheeks. Studying his whole face while he buckled the small trinkets in your helmet.
He didn't say a single thing the whole time, the only words he whispered below his breath 'Fucking jeans' while you sat on the bike, his hands gripping the handlebar while you got on top of the back seat. You bit your lip to not let out a laugh. So that's the game he was playing huh? Stone cold demeanor for you, but you were still on his mind.
Weird...but hot.
And as expected, you didn't grip on him on the way there. You preffered to grip the small handles on both sides of you. Two can play the game.
You arrived there fairly fast, Namjoon's house not that far from Jungkook's.
You two walked in, and you were surprised everyone was already there. You greeted them with a small smile. You haven't seen them all together since the night of the incident, where they thought you were some kind of killer mafia member.
So it was kind of awkward at first. You weren't someone really bothered by situations like this. But this was a korean mob, actually dangerous men that, somehow, you have been involved with. So you didn't want to overstep.
“I knew Jugkook was insufferable, but going as far as mutilating yourself?” Jimin joked at you, his eyes creasing as a smile occupied his face, noticing the bendages on your finger. You laughed and shook your head, accepting the small hug he gave you and explaining the situation briefly. And finally, sitting down in the big table.
They began talking right away, different matters you didn't understand, and didn't want to either. So you just sat there, eating a few bites of the snacks already prepared on the table.
You weren't really listening in, you knew better than to get yourself too involved in their businesses and entangled mafia stories. But once the food was almost already devoured and the conversation turned more mundane, you gave yourself the luxury to actually follow the conversation.
“Better to be mindful where you step right?” Hoseok, the guy with the most mathematically perfect nose you have ever seen, joked directly at you. You grew a bit confused at what he meant, as you weren't paying much attention to what they said.
You looked around with a small smile, and finally looked at him, laughing lighthly.
“Yeah” You nodded, Jimin now introducing another subject to talk about before this would turn awkward.
They kept talking, and you decided to drink a bit of the water you kept beside you. Playing with your fingers in the meantime. Jungkook and two of them walked away from the living room, heading to the kitchen for some minutes. Why? You didn't even know. But as earlier, you sat there calmly.
“So, Jungkook got a new TV right?” You raised your head, searching for the voice that asked that. Finding the guy that pointed the gun at you that night trying to raise a conversation. How nice, you thought. You understood where they came from so, you shrugged off the awkward night some time ago.
“Yeah! It actually surprised me. It came this morning and-”
“Must be nice to live in luxury without actually rising your finger” Taehyung joked, followed with a loud laugh coming from him. The guys laughed lightly, following his joke while you looked around them, watching their reaction. Even if they looked relaxed, his comment actually made something turn inside of you, but you laughed lightly at his joke. Trying to follow the conversation even though it was kind of out of line.
Yoongi now was the one that redirected the conversation, but you sat there, kind of uneasy. Was he- Did he really think that about you? You tried to keep your thoughts away from his words, shoving it away and focusing on the now new conversation.
But, as you expected, the conversation did a full 180, and came back to the same topic.
"You know, you really left a mark on him" Taehyung nodded as you frowned once again, your eyes following his actions, taking a sip of his wine. Was he going to be nice about it now? I mean, he didn't know anything about you, not that you told him.
"Jungkook always had a soft spot for strays." He shrugged off, his words making your heart skip a beat. This fucking bastard. You turned rapidly, your mouth opening for a second, prepared to spit something about him, but you couldn't.
"Taehyung" Jimin said accusitively, but the other one just shook his head and turned his palms upwards.
"What? It's true" You blinked rapidly, and decided to turn again on your chair, facing in front of you and looking at your now empty plate, biting your lip. Your heart beating a hundred beats a second. You could feel eyes on you, but you didn't have the courage to look back up.
"Hey guys! Namjoon and I thought about moving to the sofa, what do you think?" You heard Jungkook's voice approaching, his easy tone making his way into the room. But you couldn't bring yourself to look up at him. Not now that you felt your eyes triple in wetness, your waterline a bit more heavy than normal. Jesus, Y/N, get a hold of yourself.
Jungkook looked at the tense scenario, his friends fully mute, which was rare in itself. He tried reading what happened, but he failed. The guys decided to nod slowly, Taehyung being the one to catch the youngest in a silly conversation.
You raised your eyes, your gaze crashing with Jimin's in a second, his tense face and apologetic face giving you more reason to bottle everything up, swallowing back your tears and standing up.
"I have to go to the bathroom" You responded happily, sounding oddly convincing while the guys nodded. You took your eyes off Jimin and instantly got yourself inside the bathroom.
This fucker.
First Taehyung, this bitch had the audacity to call you a stray. A fucking stray. Really? If that was the game he was going to play, you could say the same about their fucking messy and bloody business.
You thought Jimin was the friendliest one. He talked to you all through the evening before you sat for dinner. Talking about your finger and telling you a funny story about the doctor that treated you.
But when his stupid friend treated you so lowly, he actually shut up?
Come on now.
You paced the stupidly huge bathroom back to back, your brain filled with rage. But as the minutes passed, his words kept repeating on your head. The way he said it, they way you had to close your mouth, and the way not any one from them actually said something.
Did they all think that about you? That you somehow got yourself a great luxury life just for the hell of it? That was a low you wouldn't even recognize.
And it hurt. Of course it did. They didn't know you, not even a ten percent. And they actually had the courage to make those assumptions from you.
Jungkook wasn't even in the room when they said those words to you. You wouldn't blame him, but it kinda resented you. If they had that idea from you, you didn't want to imagine what he may have said about you to them.
Did they actually say that when he wasn't around, on purpose? They thought you were defenseless then? Maybe he would have jumped to defend you.
But you felt a pang on your heart, imagining the hipothetical situation where he wouldn't say anything to stop those words to you.
Most importantly, how could you now get back there if you knew now that's what they thought about you? Did they really? You didn't know. And you constant, albeit slow, walking back and forth now was making you dizzy.
You splashed a bit of cold water on your nape and wrists, trying to ground you a bit more and get you a bit calmer. You closed your eyes in front of the mirror. You didn't even want to see how you looked now.
You now heard their voices on the living room, and they seemed far. You confirmed it once you opened the door. You had two walks, the corridor leading you to the living room, or the corridor to the beautiful garden in the back of the house.
And you made your choice almost inmediately. You quietly opened the door, closing it behind you and sitting on the small steps that lead to a small grass area.
You fixed your gaze to the small pond of water on your right. The droplets of water falling slowly on the pond kind of grounding you a bit more.
You wanted to rid yourself of whatever happened back there, and keep looking forward. You couldnt talk to anyone while you stayed with Jungkook. And you felt lonely, so lonely. No alone time walking aimlessly in the city, no long nights with Yuna gossiping about everything and anything. You couldn't use your phone, not even visit Yuna or you coworkers for some mindless chat. You thought you had it under control, accepting your new reality.
But you didnt expect this shitshow to unfold, and you were irritated, mad and sad that they didn't contemplate what you were giving up on in your daily life.
You played with the small laces on your shoes, hugging your legs to you and resting your chin on your knees. Closing your eyes and deciding to focus on the silly pond rather than rile yourself up even more.
A few minutes passed where you could already feel yourself a bit more relaxed, and you didn't notice the hard steps at your back, the door being opened, and a figure sitting beside you.
You thought about turning and see who sat beside you, but his voice already made it clear for you.
"You crying over that?" This bitch had the audacity to even talk to you.
You could hear the lighter by his mouth, and the smoke fill the space between you.
"Leave me alone" You sighed, your eyes dancing between all the inanimate objects you saw in front of you.
"You're too weak for this life, you know" he said simply, you felt your blood boiling more and more.
"I didn't choose this life" You retorted, harder now turning your head to see his profile.
"Nobody chooses this" He spoke as a matter of fact, turning and looking at you as if you were dumb.
"I just dont know what i have done to you" You tied to be the mature one here, but it was obvious he didn't play like that.
"You simply did nothing, everything fell from the sky for you" He joked, a sickening smirk on his face. You stood up, not knowing what to do with the rage that was growing on you.
"You don't know anything about me" You raised your voice at him, your two fists clenched beside you. He sat up too, his height surpassing yours, but you didnt give a single fuck.
"You dont know anything about Jungkook either, yet you jumped in his home like nothing" He spat at you, his hate filled eyes actually making you take a step back. But you refused to let this bitch humiliate you further.
"You're jealous" You reasoned, a small smile now on your face as you watched the visual wince on his face.
"What? Were you passed around like a blunt between them before i appeared or-" The sudden grip of force on your neck cut all of the air flow in you. You didn't expect this to happen. You opened your eyes as big as you could, his strong hand taking you from the neck, gripping tightly, approaching you with a face resembling a fucking psycho.
"Don't try me, i have pointed a gun at you, there's nothing i wouldnt do to shut that mou-"
You gathered all the strength you had in your left arm, and hooked a punch directly to his eye. A grunt escaping you with the force of the movement. You chose to not let the sudden pain in your knuckles distract you of the joy you had watching him on the floor, holding his nose.
"You didnt see that one coming did you?" You spat at him, his form still on the floor, grunting and moving on the floor.
You locked your jaw, the rage in you dissipating for a second. You steps took you were you didn't expect, and strutted down the hallway towards the living room.
They were all sprawled on different couches, talking lightly, but you only had one thing in mind.
"Y/N, where were you? we were-" You didnt even stop, your eyes searching for your bag, all of them looking at you as if you were crazy. But you didnt care, fuck this, fuck this men and fuck you too for all you care.
"What's on your neck?" Jimin frowned, scanning your reddening neck as you didn't even look at anyone in the eye. You mission was clear, getting your bag, and getting the fuck out of here.
"What happened?" Jungkook was utterly confused, his gaze moving from you, to the bathroom door, and then his mates. He couldn't make sense of anything that was happening.
"Wait! Y/N" You heard them as your fast pace crossed the threshold of the door, closening it with a loud thud, and making your way down the street. You didnt even know where the fuck you were. But you didnt care.
Your brain didnt think about anything else but to escape that ridiculous situation. Your heart beating as fast as ever, your knuckles hurting like a bitch, and your breathing coming out raggedly. You didnt stop, not for a second.
"What the fuck happened?" Jimin crouched beside Taehyung, trying to see what happened, and why was he gripping his now bloody nose.
"That bitch hit me" He answered, and Jimin knew he was telling the truth, but not entirely. He wasn't blind, Taehyung was really hostile with strangers, and you weren't the exception. He definetely crossed a few lines this evening, making you his target for some reason.
The difference is that you were just a girl caught up on this, not a fucking mafia rival. So he didn't measure his attitude with you, treating you as if you were actually dangerous. But as the things unfolded, and he saw the blood dripping from his nose, he should think twice about you being a bit dangerous though.
"Y/N! Where are you going? Stop!" You could hear Jungkook's screams behind you, his hard steps getting closer and closer to you. But you didnt want anything coming from any of them. This was just ridiculous, a shitshow through and through.
"Y/N! Will you stop? Damn!" He could finally get a grip on your arm, albeit light but enough to make you stop.
"Let me go!" You tried to shake his hand on you, but this fucker was stronger. What a surprise.
"What happened? Explain it to me" He nearly begged at you, scanning your now messy hair, glossy eyes and red neck in front of him.
"What happened? Are you serious?" You shouted at him, totally losing it in front of him while he just took it. His eyes fixed on you, trying to decipher what the fuck unfolded inside for you to be so worked up.
"That fucker has been treating me like shit since ive stepped foot in that house. Calling me names and treating me like im a fucking dictator or something" Jungkook frowned at that. He didnt even notice anything like that. He only noticed you were shyer than normal, but nothing along those lines.
"This is bullshit Jungkook, bullshit. Let me go" You tried to ease his grip on you, again. But he resisted.
"You need to calm down, Y/N, i wont let you go like this" He tried to reason with you, but you laughed at his words.
"This is ridiculous, who the fuck does he think he is?!" You kept raising your voice in the empty street. You sounded like you were mad, but in reality, you were beggining to feel those unshed tears on your waterline, again.
"Y/N, please" He gulped down his feeling, starting to regret even coming here when he saw the tears on your eyes. "Talk to me"
"He fucking called me a stray, Jungkook, in front of everybody, and kept talking about how im living now in luxury without raising a finger a-and, fuck!" You tried to keep your tears at bay, blinking rapidly as all the feelings that you felt through the night raced inside of you.
"W-what? When? I didnt fucking notice Y/N, i-im sorry-"
"You didnt do anything wrong is just that- " You finally couldnt stop the tears from running down your face. Everything you tried not to feel this past days was now oozing out of you. Your frustration, your sadness, your confusion with Jungkook and life itself. Your loneliness. And now his dirty words spat at you.
He couldn't handle it, and being honest, didn't even know how to fix this. Where to start. So he agreed with his instincts, approaching your form and hugging you in a second. His hand behind your nape, guiding your face to his chest, and grazing your shoulder slowly.
"Im sorry, for everything" He mumbled in your hair, and you kept your sobs to yourself, only ragged breaths and tears falling in his chest. You clang to him, your arms around his waist as you felt his hands on your head, strokinig your hair slowly.
"We'll fix this, okay?" He assured you once again, his hands never leaving the soothing ministrations on your scalp, while you were too busy trying to calm yourself .
“here” you suddenly heard Jimin’s voice, the two of you separating from one another as Jungkook thanked him for bringing his things outside.
“you’ve got a great hook, huh?” Jimin joked, a little nervous about everything unfolding.
“U-um-“
“You punched him?” Jungkook looked at you surprised, his big eyes reflecting a whole galaxy while he waited your response.
You became nervous all over again, but fuck he deserved it.
“Y-yeah i- he grabbed me by my neck” you explained, hoping for understanding from their part. After all, they did nothing entirely wrong.
“Your neck?!” You heard the anger and surprise on his voice, the sudden hand on your nape moving your head for him to inspect your neck making you a bit nervous.
He stayed looking at your neck and hand, trying to check you didn’t hurt yourself more than necessary. Well, you shouldn’t have to have any mark on you at all. Only his, if that were the case.
“Sorry for everything Y/N, we’ll talk to him” Jimin assured you as you nodded, Jungkook left your neck, his brows furrowed and a pissed expression on his face.
“I might punch him too, repeatedly” His fists clenched on his side, a sudden rush of violence in his body. He wouldn’t let anybody touch you and even less hurt you. He could rip off his head right now, if he went in there and-
Jimin put his hands on his chest when he saw the quick steps he took leading to the house.
“You have more important matters on your hands, go. We’ll talk about this.” He assured, the pointed look he gave to the youngest enough to calm him down, at least for now.
Jungkook sighed and nodded, his hand surprisingly holding yours.
“Deal with him” Jungkook stated before the two of you walked to his parked bike on the street.
And this time, you didn’t grip the back handles. His hand led yours to his tummy, encircling his whole body. And you didn’t resist on hugging him the whole way back, feeling his body move below your arms and his warmth on your chest.
You arrived in a matter of twenty minutes, while he positioned the helmets on the rack against the back, you took off your shoes and bag. Wanting to forget this night as soon as possible. But obviously Jungkook had other ideas.
“Come” he mumbled gripping your waist lightly, guiding your steps to the stool. And once you sat down, he brought to you a blue ice packet. Taking your hand in his and putting it against your knuckles, making you wince at the sudden cold against your skin.
“It’ll help with the swelling” his affirmation sounded close, his body stood in front of you. Close, you could even feel his leg through your knee. His voice caressed the top of your head while he carefully separated the ice pack from your skin from time to time.
You just sat there, letting him treat your hand, and enjoying his closeness for a bit. He still smelled like perfume, it seemed like he put it on two minutes ago, even if the whole night passed.
He thought over and over again how to approach this conversation with you. On the bike ride and now, in front of you. It was even worse for him because he wssnt actually there when it happened, any of it.
But one thing he could imagine is how you felt. And it didn’t go past him.
“You punched him huh?” His deep voice made you raid your head, your eyes going slightly crosseyed focusing on him, that’s how close he was.
“Yeah” you giggle lightly, and bit your lip. You too didn’t know how to approach this. After all, you were a stranger. And he was his friend. You didn’t know if you should feel proud for your impromptu self defense tactic, or bad because you shouldn’t have crossed that line.
But he didn’t seem to care, for all he said.
“That’s badass” he stated, his thumb brushing lightly on top of the little bruise, and kept putting the ice on you.
You giggled at his words, shrugging your shoulders while you looked at the ice pack. It was better that than looking at him that close to you. Feeling every movement and every breath linger between the space between you.
“I’m sorry for what happened, and we will handle it accordingly but-“ he seemed to thought over what he was going to say, admiring the almost puppy dog eyes you were giving him right now. After crying, your eyes stayed with the same glossy look, making you look absolutely beautiful.
“I want you to know that it’s not true” you blinked at his words, thinking of everything Taehyung said to you as a matter of fact.
“You’re not a case that I’m trying to solve, and neither you are a sugar baby that is now frugal with money, okay?” He nodded, you followed him. His words getting their way into your heart while he held your hand.
“You’re welcomed here. I know that the last days have been rough.” He surprised you with what he said, he actually recognized that lately things have been a little too awkward in here.
“Thank you, Jungkook. It’s just that-“ you looked down, your eyes searching for your words as you thought about the best way to put it in words.
“I had to give up everything, my job, my friends, my coworkers, the life I had, everything.” He nodded slowly at your words, his eyes searching for yours behind your hair, that covered slightly your face. A sudden urge to just brush it all away to see your whole face only for him ran through his veins. “And I know it’s for my safety but-“
“I get it, it’s not easy” he mumbled again, his eyes still locked on your face, a small sad smile on yours when you finally looked up at him.
“But I don’t want your stay here to be hostile, you know. Sorry for the attic, and for this shitty night” he answered sincerely, something you could feel in his voice and eyes.
A few moments of silence passed between you, a calm energy now beginning to feel your bodies and the space you shared. There was nothing left to say, or admit.
“Does your neck hurt still? Let me see” his serious voice and the way he put the ice pack on the counter made you shiver for a second. His hands delicately on your neck in a beat, his eyes inspecting every inch of skin there while a deep sigh got out of him.
You could feel him get worked up at the sight, a red and irritated circle on your left side, and a few smaller ones on the other side.
“That fucker-“ he said through his teeth, but you were tired. Of everything that happened, of everything that this night made you feel. So you raised your hand, closing it into the fingers that caressed your marks delicately. Your eyes searching for truce.
He caught on it right away, his brows a bit more relaxed, his pink lips opening slightly at your actions, nodding.
“You need to take your pill” he reminded you, keeping the ice on the freezer as you watched him walk away, strangely missing his closeness, and his touch.
What the fuck was happening here.
“Yeah, I’ll get a quick shower in before getting in bed” you explained rushedly, the two of you looking at each other awkwardly. It seemed that, even if the two of you sincerely talked about the superficial issues that ran through, you two could not get over the slight tension between the two of you.
And to be honest, you preferred not to talk about it. It would make everything a lot more difficult and weird than it already was.
“Sure, yeah. I’ll catch up with Jimin” he nodded slowly, swearing at himself for not being able to take his eyes away from you once you walked back to your room. Those fucking jeans.
You actually needed less than ten minutes to finish your shower. Just a refresher for closing the night. You wore the pajamas you packed, and let your hair down once you were out of the bathroom. Walking to the living room / kitchen area, at the end of the day it was an open kitchen.
He appeared on your sight, his hand running through his soft hand as he nodded. And once he saw you, walking to him with that tight top and small shorts, he damned every clothing line for even existing. His eyes couldn’t help but give you a one over, a fast one at that.
You didn’t seem to notice, your eyes searching for the box of pills you kept beside the microwave. You only listened to a ‘yeah, goodbye’ from his part when he hang up. His figure was confidently reclined at the counter, his arms crossed as he watched you take out the pill from the box, just beside him.
“Jimin says he’s sorry, for everything” he stated, and you only nodded while preparing your glass of water for the pill. He stood, waiting for an answer you wouldn’t give, but at least he had an excuse to examine the smooth curve your back delivered.
“Also, where did you learn to punch like that?” He now actually asked, a curiosity he had just after he knew about your sudden karate fist into Taehyungs face.
You giggled and looked at him, an eyebrow raised while you watched his curious gaze. You turned to him completely, the glass on the counter while you walked slowly to him.
His smile fell slowly, noticing the way your body approached him with utter confidence, your hips swinging swiftly while you looked up at him. And he could swear on anything that the eyes you were giving him could make him burn the whole wide world just for you.
Your hands stayed by your sides, his breathing began picking up, you could see his Adam’s apple bounce up and down for once while you shortened your distance. His hands stayed where they were too, beside him, and maybe he had the urge to even grip the counter behind him.
His rising and falling chest right before your eyes, you raised your index finger, running it slowly down his chest. It felt like time stopped.
His big eyes watching you intently, his pulse quickening, and your stare, ever so menacing, locked on his eyes like a curse.
But then it snapped, and you were the one to blame for that.
“I had to learn how to defend myself” you said normally, your shoulders shrugging and walking away from him, in search of the pill and the glass of water. And Jungkook couldn’t feel more mortified.
You played in his face. That wasn't even fair play. He was defenseless in front of you, and your actions turned his brain to mush for a minute.
He only nodded, too focused on recomposing himself, and maybe even trying to hide the sudden bulge on his pants.
You swallowed your pill, waiting for something to come out of his mouth. But the kicthen was eerily silent, so you just bid your goodnight and walked to your bedroom with a small smile on your face.
The week passed fairly fast. You and Jungkook have been behaving friendlier, your conversations now maybe a bit more transparent, even if the push and pull was predominant in the way you talked.
You normally only shared breakfast, as for lunch and dinner, you too never seemed to link up. His schedule and yours a bit mismatched. But even that way, your coesxistence was much more pleasant than the last days.
Any question you had, you made, with no guarantee he would respond honestly or with a mindless joke. Even then, if he didnt want to respond with the truth, you would respect it. You too weren't ready to lay out your mind in front of him.
Like one morning, when you two were cleaning up the kitchen, a sudden thought popped on your head.
“It seems like everything you do is so mysterious and cool, but how do you do mundane things?” You cleaned the counter surface as you spoke.
“What do you mean?” He stopped cleaning the dishes for a second, turning to see what you actually wanted to say.
“Like groceries” You turned, your back to the counter as you faced each other. “Don't you ever go to the supermarket and buy your food?”
He smiled lightly, biting his lip to stop his laugh from coming out.
“They just appear out of nowhere, like a magic spell you know” he laughed, his hand making a small movement like shaking a wand.
“Im serious!” You tried to hit him with the rag on your hands, but it quite didnt reach him. He just laughed in front of you.
“I just order whatever I need, they bring it here” He said simply, your eyebrows raised at him, uncapable of believing him.
“Do you really do all that, rather than just spend an hour on a shop?”
“It's boring, I have things to do” He nodded at his words, convinced of his excuse while you just scoffed.
“Whatever you say, capo” He now was the one slinting his eyes at you, but you ignored him bashfully, cleaning everything and putting it all away.
“I ordered for today, it'll be here by seven, please open the door without shitting yourself” His words registered in your brain as he walked off the kitchen, and he laughed when you pretended to hit him again, running off to the office that stole hours of him from you.
You invested yourself again on the book you were currently reading, a small note pad by your side to annotate whatever you deemed interesting. You didn’t want to mess up the book with small scribbles.
Your lunch consisted on some leftover meat and rice from yesterday, while Jungkook left not much after. Taking the keys from the kitchen while bidding his goodbyes, reminding you on the stupid deliver you had to get for him.
He was gone for almost all afternoon, and when you were on the best part of the chapter, the bell rang –of course–. You exhaled deeply, keeping the pen between the pages you were reading and walked to the door.
You couldn’t believe who was waiting for you on the other side.
Your eyes tripled in size while you watched the tall woman behind the door, a big smile on her face.
“Yuna? W-what are you doing here?” You smiled brightly, hugging her the second she opened her arms for you.
“Jungkook called me” she said as if it was obvious, but it made you frown for a second, your face separating from her body to look at her.
“Jungkook?” You asked, grabbing her by the hand and iviting her inside, closing the door behind her.
“Yeah! He called me saying that you wanted to see me, of course you did. And he arranged some kind of chauffeur to get me and all of that. Classy huh?” She wiggled her eyebrows while you looked at her, stunned.
“He actually called you?” you stated, trying to understand the situation that unfolded in front of you.
“Yes, girl. Is that so hard to believe?” She waited for your reply, but when she saw how the wires on your brain didn’t seem to fully connect, she sighed and got her bag on the counter.
“I brought everything we need” she giggled devilishly, opening her bag and pulling out two of your favorite brand of white wand. You sighed in surprise, your eyes getting little stars dancing on them as you clapped your hands.
“God I missed you so much” you hugged her once more, and rapidly arranging two tall and fancy glasses and some simple snacks on the living room table.
The two of you quickly sat down, both of your feet tucked below you while you ran through the latest news.
“So, how’s it going with Mr. Mafia” she wiggled her eyebrows, a teasing expression on her eyes while you rolled your eyes.
“Not like that” you shook your head, taking a small sip of the wine.
“Really? Tell me everything” she inclined herself towards you slightly, listening to everything you explained.
The attic incident, the awkwardness after, your cut while making dinner, and the also messy dinner with his mates.
She kept listening to you all throughout the stories, making questions when she didn’t get something. And for the last part, she just stared at you, mouth opened.
“So you punched that mother fucker huh?” She smiled, punching your shoulder lightly as you laughed.
“He was being a real asshole, I shouldn’t have to put up with that just because I got tangled in this mess” you explained simply, and frankly it was your point of view.
“Of course he did, who does he think he is?” You only sighed at that. Technically he was a bad guy, a mafia man that didn't see good or bad. But either way, you weren't a threat, not a real one at least. So you just did what you had to do.
“And why the 'not like that' about Jungkook?” She asked curiously, taking a few of the chips on the little bowl in front of her.
You shrugged your shoulders, your eyes drifinting anywhere but her face when you thought about the real reason.
“It's just- kinda difficult” She raised her brows at you, sipping from her cup.
“Difficult” She stated, questioning your choice of words, feeling a vertigo like feeling on your tummy. But you just laughed.
“Im here because im in danger, not because he wants me so desperately” You explained, also munching on the chips while you drank.
“I wouldnt say desperately, but he does want to fuck you” You opened your eyes wide, her eyes surprising you, your cheeks filled with a crimson faced. Which, of course, made Yuna laugh loudly at you.
“Okay, okay, I'll stop, dont want you to implode” You laughed at her words, and the evening just went on. The crimson on your cheeks stayed there throught the whole evening until the night, not because you were ashamed, no. The reason was a rose wine bottled in a fancy bottle which you two seemed to drink with no stopping.
It was just delicious, and also your favorite, so who could blame you? The two of you were equally tipsy tho, so it didn't really matter. You were having fun.
You seemed to forget about the pass of time when the door to the balcony suddenly opened, Jungkook peeking at the two of you. His eyes searched for you when he got through the front door, and when he saw two shadows at the balcony and an already finished bottle inside, he deduced you two really had a great time.
The glossy eyes that looked at him through droppy eyes and full rose cheeks confirmed it even more.
“Hey there” He smirked at the state of both of you, his body still halfway through the door.
“Hi, Jk” Yuna smiled at her while you smiled and covered yourself a bit more with the soft blanket you brought out with you.
“Isn't it cold for you to be out here?” He raised one eyebrow, his smirk still there.
“Yeah, she just needed a bit of cold air” Yuna explained, laughing at your expression behind the blanket.
“I can see that” He laughed too, nodding at the both of you. Yuna suddenly got up.
“I need to go, I was waiting for you to arrive” She explained, raising from the sofa and walking inside, ready to tidy everything up.
You got up too, biting your lip for a second while you nodded at her, watching her form get inside the apartment. And your eyes moved, albeit shyly, to him. He looked beautiful in this light. His beautiful skin and sharp jaw highlighted by the soft lights of the street and the moon.
His eyes shined more than ever now, while he scanned you slowly. Your body covered with a blanket, hair a little messy, and glossy eyes that had him hooked when he looked eyes with you.
“Had fun?” He smiled warmly, his hands on his pockets.
“Yep, really fun” You smiled at him, your hand runnind absentmindedly through your hair.
“Get inside, you'll catch a cold” You didnt even think about answering back, your feet moving you inside, where the temperature was less sharp.
He admired you from behind, his hand closing the door and securing it with the lock. You rushed to help Yuna, and a conversation that Jungkook couldn't get to hear had the two of you giggling while you cleaned up.
He stopped for a second. The sound echoing through his apartment, he really didnt mind. He could get used to this. But fuck, was this complicated.
“Im so hungry” You mumbled, your eyes and hands quickly searching for something to eat while Yuna laughed and gave you a kiss on your hair, walking to the door.
She stopped beside Jungkook.
“Thanks for coming by. Also, remember the dress for next week.” He reminded her, she smile and nodded at everything he said, confirming she had it all under her control.
“She's wine tipsy, good luck with that” She whispered mischievously, her hand tapping twice on her shoulder, and disappearing behind the door. Leaving a confused Jungkook behind.
Good luck? Why? Did you suddenly turn into a hungry wolf? He had this under control. He had to be the only one not drinking in nights out with friends, he could handle you. Of course.
“You should go to bed” He watched you turn, your hands filled with small cheeseballs while you bit away, your big eyes looking at him as if you were caught redhanded. You finished biting and swallowed, preparing your comeback mentally.
“Do i now have a curfew?” You smiled slowly, his steps coming closer to you.
“Maybe i should put you on one, yeah” He nodded, a smile on his face while you closed the cheese container, leaving it on the counter.
“Then maybe i should escape” You looked away, shrugging your shoulders. His smile grew at that.
“Oh really?” He nodded slowly, his tongue prodding on his cheek while he thought his response over. “Try it”
“I wont give you the chance to catch me now, it can be whenever” You walked slowly to the living room, his steps following you, as if he was in a trance, chasing your perfume and warmth.
“I might have to watch you closer then” You turned to him, standing close to the sofa. And slowly, once he caught up with you, challenging your eyes with his imposing figure, you took your chance. Your hand suddenly on his chest, pushing gently but with the force necessary to make him sit on the sofa.
He quickly realized what you did, his eyes now looking up at you, unaware. You smiled slowly, your typsy limbs making way on both of his sides. Your hands came quickly around his neck, your legs on both of his sides while you sat confidently on his lap.
His hands quickly shot up, but once they were on the air, he didn't know where to hold actually. Only when your lips suddenly made contact with his ear, he dropped them on your back.
Gulping, his hands moved slowly on your clothes covered back. You sighed directly on his ear, all of the hair on him perking up, a sensory overload he wasn't sure he could share.
“Y-y/n” He whispered at you, and the slow whimper you let out as a response had him closing his eyes and cursing to himself. Your lips found his neck rather fast, your small and wet kisses on his skin making it difficult to control this.
“You're drunk, Y/N” He said a bit louder now, his hands a bit rougher on your back for you to notice. You shook your head reather cutely, your lips never stopping your ministrations on him, and stroking his nape slowly, your hands tangling in the hair on the back of his neck.
“Fuck- Y/N” He tried once again, his patience now running thin. He wanted this, of course he wanted this. The slight reddening of his cheeks and his quick pulse a good example of it. But you were drunk, and he wouldn't do anything with you in this tipsy state.
“Y/N, come on” He didn't even know where he found his sudden strength of will. His body suddenly getting up, while you stayed hugged to him, your legs on his waist while your head rested on his shoulders.
You were on cloud nine, his cologne more intoxicating than ever, his rough hands holding you up while you felt the goosebumps on his skin, his ragged breath on your own shoulder.
“Noo” you whined, closing your eyes as he carried you into the bedroom. He couldn't stop the deep chuckle he let out, now you were sleepy? God, you were a vixen.
“Yup, to sleep” He sighed, opening the door and quickly leaving you in your bed, helping you with the sheets as you wiggled slightly and refused.
“You're no fun” You dragged out, but staying somehow still while he tucked you in. His swift hands making sure to cover properly for a good night sleep, fixing the pillow and your hair, careful not to hurt you.
“What a tragedy right?” He asked, teasing you, and you nodded incessantly, a small pout on your face while he shook his head. You were the one mad now, but he was the one who sported a rather hurtful tent on his pants. But he wasn't like that, and if he had to wait a lifetime, he would.
“Good night kiss?” You tried once again, speaking fast for a tipsy person, amazing him, letting out a big laugh at your words.
“In dreamland” He assured you, and the only thing you could do before he left the room was pout a bit more. But the second he was out of your room, you quickly found comfort in the soft matress, and quickly feel in sleep.
He, on the other hand, had to decide with his sudden horniness, and the image of you in top of him, arousing him to no end, whining in his ear and feeling your body through your clothes.
Fuck, he had it difficult now.
there it isssssss, what do you think? kind of love the edging between oc and jk, if i give that cookie to soon then its not that entertainingggg!!!
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff fluff and some comedic slips lol. heavily inspired by The Sopranos, jk is in the mob heheh, tropes like forced proximity, adorable jk of course, hunged jk, wanted to make this a bit comedic, dont know if i served good laughs tho.
Jungkook is hooked, oc is kind of in denial of course, namjoon is the leader of fucking course. Biker kook! Bad boy kook, idk
After his sudden and rushed disappearance, you realised you had nothing to do. At all.
The only thing bothering you was your job, your source of income, and Yoona. She must be thinking where the hell you are. You didn't know if you had to give up your job for everything that suddenly happened. That was a conversation you had to have with Jungkook the moment he appeared, but it seemed like forever since you last saw him.
You spent the day alone, raoming about the huge penthouse you were stuck in. You had to admit it was beautiful and really clean, but it was getting kind of boring after the 10th room you checked and no sort of distraction or entertaining item appeared.
You almost gave up, sitting back again on the couch with a sigh, when you remembered. The attic.
A mischievous smile appeared on your face as you searched on the ceiling a small square you could pull down. Your head tilted back constantly examining all of the crevices and details a celing could have.
And then you saw it. On the far end of the corridor, a chord and a small plastic ball awaited for you. And you smiled triumphantly.
You tried to reach it, your frowning deepening as the seconds passed. Even if you jumped, you couldn't reach it. So you helped yourself with the high stools on the kitchen to finally pull down the stair case.
You made sure of the stability of the small steps as you began climbing up. You could stand up comfortably around the room, your hand finding for the light switch.
And once the light went on, your wide eyes met with countless of boxes. This could keep you entertained for a while.
You smiled and began your discovery. You were careful with the wrapped up boxes. You didn't want to nose about his personal items, so you focused on finding something worth the while. A book maybe, a nintendo switch you always dreamed of having. He had enough money to buy thousands of them, so you were sure something along those lines was hidden here.
After almost an hour of searching around, the only thing you found was a couple of books about philosophy and some fiction. You saw some weird things on those boxes. Family stuff you could recognise as really old photo books and clothes. But you respected his privacy.
He would kill you if you messed with his things, rightfully so. So you only took one book for now, a philosophy one that caught your attention as you walked down the small stairs and left it all as it was.
Settling for making yourself a cup of tea and reading in a corner of the big sofa on his living room.
Hours passed as you were engrossed on the pages, the theories a bit heavy for a light reading, but interesting nonetheless. You haven't moved much for the day. But when you felt the words blur together and a big yawn on your throat, you decided it was time to call it a day.
The street was dark, the moon hang high by now. You sat up and put the closed book on the classy coffee table. And just when you were cleaning up the dishes, the sound of keys and an opened door invaded your senses.
You turned your face to look at the main door, and breathed a bit lighter as you saw him taking off his shoes at the main entrance.
“Another hard day in the office?” You joked, cleaning the remaining soap on the mug. You heard his sigh and the keys clanking on the table.
“Ha, ha. Really funny” He smiled lightly at you through his tired face, but once his eyes reached the coffee table, a frown took upon his brows.
“Where did you find that?” He mumbled as he walked closer to the table, his eyes on the book as if it was a diamond in the middle of the desert.
“Oh, that. I just-” His voice cut you off almost inmediately.
“You went in the attic?” The mad face he wore making you stop your actions. You quickly put the mug to dry on the rack besides the sink and dried your hands.
“Y-yeah I was just-” You tried to shrug your way throught his accusatory tone, but to no avail.
“Who gave you permission to do that?!” His eyes looked hard at you, his jaw locked as you couldn't understand what was going on, utterly confused at his sudden irritation.
“Sorry?” You scoffed, you couldn't believe the scene he was pulling on you for reading a fucking book.
“You couldn't stop your nosy ass, could you?” You unbelievably laughed at that, your heart begin to thump on your ribs at his words.
“You're being an asshole” You confidently said, walking to him passing the kitchen island, standing in front of him but at a bit more far than a normal distance.
“You're the one taking things that aren't yours!” His sudden raise of voice made you gulp and laugh a bit more, your heart beating faster, growing aggravated at his fucking attitude.
“You pretend to keep me trapped here with nothing to do? Just staring at the wall for hours until you decide to show up? What the fuck is going on?” You raised your voice too, he was wrong if he thought he could talk to you like that and you were going to just take it.
“You don’t get to touch anything in this house like you belong here.” His words cut through you hard. A sudden shiver took upon you as his hard stare stayed on you. Your feet shifting your weight slowly as you sucked your cheeks in, nodding slowly.
“Fuck you” You spat at him. The only words you could mutter right now at his fucking kid attitude. He took it like a blow, blinking a bit faster and realizing what he said. You didn't give him a chance to say anything, your feet guiding you to the bedroom.
“Y/N I-”
“Fuck off!” You shouted without turning, getting inside the room and closing the door with force. Your hands went to your hair almost instantly. the sudden cold and brute attitude he wore making you a bit more nervous than normally. Not nervous, just a bit panicked. That's what arguments did to you. Your system suddenly went on alert, and you couldn't handle shouting or anything like that.
You made sure to never have heated arguments with the people around you to save yourself from feeling this shitty. But you guess this was his way. And you didn't like it one bit.
What the hell did you do wrong? He didn't even tell you anything about not going into the attic. The only room you were actually forbidden to go into was his fuckass office.
So why his sudden anger? Did he hide something there? You didn't even want to know. Fuck, you didn't even want to relive how his hard stare and tense form made you feel. There was no more funny and easy going demeanor he showed with you.
This time, an almost entirely different side take over him, and you dreaded it.
After you calmed yourself a bit, you decided to take a cold shower and call it a day, getting in bed, even if you tossed and turned more than you would admit.
He stayed frozen in his place, his head running to a different thousand directions. He knew he fucked up with that last words he said to you, but honestly he didn't understand what took upon him to say those things. He didn't want to take any of his inner troubles on you, but those boxes in the attic were the last thing he had of her. And it was extremely difficult for him to let anyone touch or see those boxes, those memories.
He was afraid you would find her old photobook, her wedding dress or even his old drawings of her. He wasn't prepared to face it entirely, and even worst, explain all of it to you.
He run his hands through his face, his busy day making his attitude a bit more prone to snapping. But he admitted it was no excuse for treating you like that, and talking as if you had any fault on what you accidently got involved.
You were right, he was an asshole. And now, he understood he shouldn't tell you anything, and give time for both of you to calm down before talking about it.
So he, too, called it a night, a warm shower calming his tensed muscles and a half empty massive king size bed waiting for him.
He went to sleep hoping to talk to you in the morning, to somehow fix the situation over coffee, but you didn't leave your room at all. He had to go mid morning, and he waited for your small steps to sound on the wooden floor of the corridor.
But it was sound silence, from the moment he prepared breakfast to the moment he got dressed to face the day.
He battled inside his mind on what he should do, should he leave without saying anything? No, that would be way worse, that would give you the idea he didn't want to fix anything. And he honestly was sorry for what he said to you.
knock knock
Your door stayed closed as you stared at it from your seat on the small couch on the room. You were up even before he woke up and started making noise in the kitchen. But a mix of real uncomfortableness and pride made you stay inside the room. Looking out the window as your pastime.
It wasn't his attitude that made you mad. Well it was, but you could accept his apology on that. His words were what kept replaying on your head from time to time. Making you question what even were you doing here.
Was he that uncomfortable having you here? You knew people were the most honest when they were angry, and you felt hurt he really felt like that. It was a sticky situation for you both, he had, what you presumed, a busy life with the rest of his gang. And you had your life prior to this.
One night just mixed both of your realities, creating your stay in his home, unprecedented. You even understood where he was coming from. From one day to another, his big apartment had it's privacy invaded by you, a stranger. But it's not like you wished for this.
It was unfortunate for the both of you, and so you would actually make it easier if you bothered him the least possible.
“Y/N?” His voice woke you up from the rambling inside your head, your eyes stayed on the door as you looked for something to say.
“I'm sleeping” You somehow shouted for him to hear, not in an angry shout, just a bit more elevated volume.
You heard the scoff through the door, and you bit your lip at his reaction.
“Okay, um, I gotta go, breakfast is on the stove” He sighed when he realised you wouldn't open the door to even look at him. But nevertheless he waited for some beats at your door, hoping for your hands to open it and finally face him. But that didn't happen.
He couldn't even blame you, he had it coming. And so he took his things and made his way to his headquarters, where his mates were waiting for him.
The second you heard the front door close shut, and only then, you opened the door. Your head peeking around and waiting for a sound that confirmed he was still inside. But you heard nothing, assuming he left already you got out, and got yourself surprised at the breakfast in the kitchen.
A mix of just whatever on separate plates, showed off as some kind of fancy hotel. Toasts with butter and mermalade, coffee, tea, some rice and meat he surely made for himself, and a mix of breakfast fruit like apples and oranges in a fancy big bowl.
He really went all out huh? You suddenly felt bad, leaving him to do all of these for you, only to end up eating breakfast alone waiting for you. Fuck, this was a mess.
“Wassup koo- oh, you didn't sleep much tonight huh?” Jimin joked with a smirk as he saw the youngest walk through the door, a coffee in his hand and a tired face.
“Too much action for you?” Tae wiggled his brows at him, the two of them exploding in a fit of laughs at his sexual jokes about him and you.
“Shut up ” He grumbled as he sat on the nearest chair, placing the coffee cup on the table and slouching over it.
“Trouble in paradise?” Tae raised his eyebrow at him noticing how down the youngest seemed, walking towards the table with his own cup of coffee.
“She went through the attic” His words made Jimin suddenly turn, his eyes examining Jungkook's tired face as he raised his eyebrows, surprised.
“Oh, this about to be good ” He mumbled and sat as soon as he could in front of him, resting his head in his hand as he waited for what Jungkook had to say.
“What's in the attic? Do you have an illegal marihuana plantation up there?” The joke only made Jimin giggle slowly as he shook his head. Jungkook only reaised his eyes to look at Tae with a tired expression.
“That's where he keeps her things” Jimin simply explained, waiting for some words that would confirm the worries he had about the situation, but as Jungkook explained what happened, Jimin couldn't find the youngest reasoning credible.
“Did you tell her to not go up there?” They waited for his response, only earning a small frown of him and a shake of his head. He mumbled a small 'no' as the rest of them sighed.
“Did she even touch through the things? Take something personal?” Jungkook shook his head again, eyes fixated on his drink.
“I dont know, she just took a book” Jimin and Tae looked at each other, a raised eyebrow at the story the youngest shared. “I dont know, I snapped” He sighed exhasperated, running his hands through his head as the other waited for him to keep talking.
“I told her to not touch things that aren't hers, that it isn't her home” A heavy sigh sounded through the room as they nodded, a small smile on Taehyung's face.
“Oh man” Jimin muttered shaking his head.
“You fucked up big time” Taehyung laughed at the situation, Jungkook behaving like a real asshole to anyone being something new for them.
“I know! You dont have to remind me” He took a sip of coffee, he knew he messed up, but he didn't expect this response from them.
“but why was she even up there” The blonde one asked trying to make sense on this.
“she was bored and she was looking for something to do” jungkook shrugged and the others sighed again.
“God damn, jungkook. You have her there with not even a tv for her to distract herself. Not even a card deck or some shit.” Taehyung explained.
“I just didn't think of it, assumed she would bring something... i dont know” Jungkooks voice kept getting smaller, and a bit defensive.
“You already made her feel like a stranger and she only spent one night with you! Its not even her fault, if anything is ours for having her trapped there for her safety. Youre lucky she's nice enough to not throw that in your face. ” Jimin said his last words before the leader came through the door, ready for the daily morning reunion. And leaving Jungkook to think about Jimin’s words almost all morning.
They needed to talk about the money they were stolen, and how they would play out the situation with you. You were very obviously at risk. They even talked about how surreal it was that the Italians had the impression you were a couple. The leader convinced it was just an excuse to fuck with them.
They talked about how they would get the money back, and how they could take down, or even reach a deal with the Italians to stop the nonsense. If they wanted war, they had no choice but to have it.
Not much of a conclusion was made, the only sure thing was you needed to stay at Jungkook's house still, and keep up with the act. They handled different tasks between them to reach some information about who and why they stole from them. Carrying a preventive plan for the guilty's end.
The day passed in a blur for Jungkook, the sudden busy schedule they had, trying to get answers and get to a clear path on what they had ahead of them.
He again, returned home tired, but with a plan on his mind. He had to talk to you, apologize for what he did, and get to common ground with you. It was much better for you two, as you were living together now and for the foreseeable future.
He closed the door behind him when he got home, and put his keys on the little table beside the door. He took off his jacket and looked around, the kitchen clear to him from where he was standing.
But his eyes were, in a second, shifted to the small trail of blood on the kitchen floor, tissues on the ground and messy kitchen. His eyes went big, his heart rising in beats as he couldn't find you on his vision field.
“Y/N?!” He called for you, fearing for the worst. Could they have somehow got to you? Hurt you and even killed you in his home? That wasn't possible, this neighbourhood was secured from mile to mile. A bunch of security points you had to pass before even entering the property.
Maybe they came in disguised, as a delivery driver or a fucking plumber. His mind was racing, too much thoughts at once. And his feet took the lead, strutting through the kitchen, looking at the corridor to find the bathroom light on and the door opened.
“Y/N!” He shouted again as he opened the bathroom door wider with a hard hit, your figure appearing after it.
A big bloody tissue on your hand as your nervous eyes greeted him.
“I-im sorry i-” You shifted the weight from feet to feet as you saw him standing there, his chest going up at down at an insane speed. His panicked face running from your eyes to your hand, and the big bloody tissue on your hand.
“Don't say sorry- fuck, what happened?” He approached slowly, his hands hovering on the tissue you were holding against your hands. He didn't want to scare you off, but fuck, he feared the worst for a second.
“I-i was just trying to make a nice dinner and-” You panicked at his panicked state, the two of you creating a panicked shared feeling that was too much to handle for you.
“It's okay, don't worry just- let me see” He calmed his voice, his hand reaching for your forearm as you looked at him scared, shaking your face. You didnt even want to look at it. You didn't feel any big pain on your finger but the bloody scene was wrecking your nerves.
“It's okay, look at me” He nodded as his big eyes searched yours, understanding the situation in a second. You looked at him with big eyes, scared of what your finger might look like as he slowly unwrapped it, only for him to see.
His sudden intake of air made you gulp down, scared of what he saw that made him so panicked.
“Put pressure on it, yeah, that's good” He whispered nodding incessantly, he himself trying to calm everything too. He helped you put pressure on it with his own hand as he looked at you again, your face scared still.
“Don't worry, it's not that bad” He reassured, making you calm down a bit more, his words reassuring in a moment like this.
He wasn't going to tell you he could see an incredibly deep cut on your middle finger, and that the blood coating the floors belonged in a horror movie.
“I'm really sorry, I don't know how-” He shut you up almost inmediately, his hand going to the back of your head and grazing your hair slowly.
“It's okay, let me make a call just- sit here” He made you sit on the toilet lid, his hand still putting pressure on you as he put his phone in his ear, calling for the best doctor he knew in town.
He crouched in front of you as he talked with someone, inviting them over. And you just sit there, watching him as his presence could make you forget the blood fest you just created.
“Tell me what happened baby” he softly said, hunging up his phone as he took your hands in his, pressuring softly while looking up at you.
His big almost black eyes staring up at you, the ceiling lights of the bathroom reflecting on them, making him look like star strucked boy. Waiting for you to say something, staring at him with your mouth opened slightly, your eyes dancing between his.
You could feel how close he was to you, the mix of coffee and his perfume captivating your nose, making you a bit dizzy. Or maybe that was the blood you were losing.
Right, the blood, the cut. You focused again.
“I-I tried to cut some vegetables for dinner. I just wanted to make something nice. I-I felt bad for this morning and yesterday and how I didn’t even come out this morning to talk to you and I don’t know how but-“
“Okay, I get it” he laughed softly, cutting off your nervous rambling, his hand resting for a second on your thigh, making your brain short circuit for a moment.
“Yesterday, I- I’m sorry too, it isn’t fair to you.” He shook his head as he talked, looking down, shy to meet your stare while he explained what he felt.
“But-“
“No buts, I didn’t tell you anything about the attic. And I was an asshole, for leaving you here without anything to do while I’m away, and for saying those words to you” he gulped. It wasn’t easy for him to say sorry, and admit all of this. But he felt it was the best thing to do, for you and for him. You were stuck in this, together.
“I didn’t mean them” he assured you, looking up at you again. His almost crosseyed stare looking at you like you hanged the moon, when it was actually opposite to it.
You got in between something you shouldn’t, and even if you didn’t purposely decide to be there at that time and place, it brought trouble for the two of you. And that wasn’t fair to him either.
You nodded slowly at him, you couldn’t look away from him, not when he was crouched so close to you. His hand going from yours and your thigh, his voice deep and soft pleading forgiveness for what he said.
He started at you incessantly, his eyes going from your messy hair to the small peek of your shoulder he could see thanks for the oversize sweatshirt you wore.
Your shampoo scented hair and soft eyes making him crumble in front of you, your mere existence in this ridiculously big bathroom and the messy blood everywhere just enough for him to feel some type of way. The small panic you showed through your demeanor awaking a sort of primal urge for him to protect you at all costs.
The loud doorbell shook both of you out of it. Him standing up and bringing a man you haven’t seen ever, beside him. A fancy outfit on, some slacks and black sweater, and a stethoscope hanging on his neck.
The man greeted you calmly, of course he noticed the messy scene of the kitchen. But with cuts, blood was really dramatic, so he had to wait and see what happened.
He checked your finger while you looked away, too apprehensive and scared for what you may see.
“It’s a deep cut, we might need some stitches” he mumbled simply, like he was totally comfortable with that.
“Stitches?!” Your loud voice made Jungkook laugh softly.
“It’s okay” He reassured as he stared at what the doctor did with your hands, his nosy eyes wanting to know everything.
“It’s not! Is it going to hurt doctor?” Your panicked eyes went to the middle aged man in front of you.
“You can’t even imagine it” he confirmed raising his eyebrows, jungkook laughing even louder at his words followed with your terrified eyes looking at him.
“Oh God, can’t you like treat it without stitches or something? Please, really I-“ the doctor had the fucking audacity to laugh too. You didn’t know if you were more irritated or scared.
“Don’t worry, a little local anesthesia will do the job” he assured you as he looked at the black haired man, nodding and walking to the living room where he would proceed with stitching you up.
You panicked again.
“Why’s he leaving?!” You looked around Jungkook's form, looking for the doctor that already disappeared through the door.
“Relax, he will take care of it, he's a real professional” He nodded approaching you, his hands helping you stand up from the closed toilet.
“H-how do you know?” Your nervousness showing an apparent lose of trust in him, and what he would do in case you were hurt. It kinda hurt him you were this hesitant about his intentions.
But nevertheless, once you were on your too feet, his hands grabbed the hem of his shirt, pulling it up and showing his torso.
Your eyes widened a bit, you never seen a six pack this close. You felt the room becoming a bit smaller between you, your gaze never moving from the chiseled torso in front of you.
“Look, he cured me when i was shot, see? there's nothing” He whispered at the top of your head, his head low as he followed your eyes on him, his fingers brushing softly on top of a small and almost unnoticeable scar on his lower abdomen.
Your eyes scanned it for a short amount of time, your eyes too distracted by his muscles that you almost forgot why the hell was he showing you a wound.
“Earth to y/n” He sang with a smirk, noticing your still body in front of him. But when you registered his words, you shook out of your sudden trance, nodding slowly and clearing your throat.
“Y-yeah yeah, i didn't even see anything” You looked up at him, feigning indifference while he reaised his eyebrows at you, a playful smile showing his teeth.
“Yeah right, let's go” He laughed as he walked with you to the couch, making you sit on it as a wide range of medical tools were spread on the clean table.
“Good, you won't even notice anything” Your eyes drifted from the doctor to Jungkook in a fast manner, you didn't even know where to look, but one thing you knew, the gore cut on your finger was the last thing you wanted to watch getting stitched up.
Jungkook rose his hand, offering it to you as you rapidly took it, your figure sat sideways as the doctor got to work, narrating everything he was doing to let you know in advance.
Your knee bounced up and down incessantly, your worried expression bit your lip with no break, closing your eyes from time to time.
And jungkook crouched again in front of you.
“Look at me” He mumbled at you, again, his close presence made it clear you could hear him even if he whispered. You enjoyed his closeness, of course you did. When else would you have some hot mafia member kneeling in front of you again? You didn't even know, so you had to enjoy it while it lasted.
And maybe, as an excuse for you to not see what the doctor did, you hid your face on his shoulders, earning a chuckle from him when he noticed your subtle movements on his skin.
And with the pass of time, your head that was once on his shoulder was now on his neck, smelling the perfume he always put in that little crevice between his shoulders and neck, his soft skin and the rythm of his heart grounding you.
You were kind of vulnerable, the last day's feelings catching up to you. You were a mix of tired, sad, in pain, and cozy in his arms. And it was the perfect mix of adorableness for Jungkook to let you do anything you wanted. He was all yours for the time being. And he wasn't sure when he wouldn't be after this.
“Done” The doctor said with a sigh and a smile after sometime. You truly didnt notice anything, no pain or nothing.
Jungkook focused on your bandaged finger and then on the doctor, thanking him for coming so late. He shrugged it off, assuring him that it was okay.
“You'll need to take this for two days, for the pain” He explained as he took a small bottle of anti-inflammatory pills and placing them in the table. “Take one now and one tomorrow night. It will make you a bit sleepy, so it's better to take them in the night.” While he took all of his things and placed them in the bag, jungkook made sure to remember all of this for you, still sat down in the sofa and looking between the doctor, the pills, and your finger.
“That's all for now, call me if you need anything” He smiled as Jungkook walked him to the door. You watched him leave and sat up to bow at him, thanking him for his time as he left. Jungkook came back with a glass of water, and a pill on his hand.
“It'll make the pain go away” He assured you as he walked towards you.
“I don't even feel my arm” You pouted, making him laugh and crouch in front of you, his index and thumb holding the pill for you.
“Open” His hand on your chin made you obey him in a second, not after mumbling a 'bossy' at him. He focused on your mouth, his eyes locked on your lips as he fed you the little pill. The glass of water followed while he tipped it for you to drink it, your eyes still on him as he nodded.
“That's it” his low voice and focused eyes on your mouth, his big hand holding your chin and his praises were making you almost drip on the sofa. Was he doing this on purpose? Cause if he was, he was being good at it.
You swallowed all the water from the cup, a small wink of his eye making you question if this was real or not. He busied himself cleaning everything, from the blood stains on the floor, to the mess you made on the kitchen. All the ingredients out, the cutting table still as you left it. You watched him from the sofa, and you started feeling a bit bad about the messy state of his otherwise spot clean apartment.
“Let me help you-”
“Stay there” He said inmediately, his accusatory finger pointing at you as you frowned.
“I cut myself, im not handiccaped” You tried to explain yourself, and even with that joke you couldn't crack a laugh from him.
“I don't care, i got it”
“But-”
“Come on” His long strides towards you kept you in place, his hands later on your shoulders as he made you lay down on the sofa, his hands arranging the pillow below you and the blanket he placed on top of you.
“No, really, i want to help” You tried to say, but a big yawn got on the way of your words, that made him laugh.
“See? You're already sleepy” He shook his head as he stayed arranging the blanket on top of you, even if it was perfectly put.
“No, really-” You yawned again, a laugh coming out from you at the silly situation.
“one, two, three, sleep” He cliked his fingers and brushed your eyes closed, his giggles still ringing in your eyes.
“Okay, okay, if you insist” You snuggled in the large and cozy sofa he was putting in a platter in front of you. You didn't have to wait much to totally fall asleep right there.
And surpisingly, he got the kitchen cleaned in record time, the bathroom too. He had one last battle for the night, standing in front of you as he watched you sleep soundly, your bandaged hand peaking out from the blanket.
Should he sleep here? Close to you if anything happened? No, that would be too creepy. Imagine if you woke up and got uncomfortable for sleeping in the same sofa as him. That was a possibility, he reasoned. And also, he didn't know if he could resist not snuggling you if you slept that close.
So he decided to sleep in his bed for the night, door opened to notice if you needed anything. His sleepy form slopping in bed and finding sleep soon.
The next morning was very quiet, his just woken up body walked to the kitchen. Sneaking a peek to you, who were still sleeping, and prepared a coffee pot right away.
You were awaken by the smell and sound of the noisy machine. Your eyes blinking slowly as you scanned your surroundings. Everything was like last night. Well, the mess was already cleaned up, thank god. You searched for the one boy that cleaned it all up. Your eyes scanning the living room and the open kitchen island in front of you.
And once you saw him, his broad back as he stared intensely at the coffee machine, his strong arms supporting himself on the counter, and his sleepy eyes blinking slowly, you couldn't take your eyes off of him. His random appearance on your sight making you wake up inmediately, careful to not let him see you.
But he was smarter, a smarty pants.
“Want a picture?” You heard his cocky voice instantly, the deeper timbre of the early morning shaking your insides. You froze at his words, he couldn't know you were ogling at him, your ego could not take it.
“Im making toast” He sang waiting for your reaction, and even if you didnt want to, you still got up and walked closer to him.
“No, let me do it”
“Why?” He frowned down at you, standing now side to side as you waited for the toast to pop out of the toaster.
“I owe you one” You explained simply, it was true. And you wanted to be equals, and if he did something for you, you would give it back.
“Come on, are you serious?” His side smile captivated as he scanned your face to search if you were really serious about it. When you did nothing but nod, he shook his head “You're injured” He pointed at your hand.
“It's just a cut in one finger, i can do plenty of things with one hand” You dismissed his words, frowning and shrugging your shoulders at his non sense.
“Oh, Im sure you do”
“What?” You couldn't hear what he just said, but you suspected it was something to make fun of you by his smirk and smug pose.
“Okay” He crossed his arms and smiled, his back on the counter as he watched you. You stood there, confused. “I would love to see you spread butter on that toast, one hand”
So this was a challenge? You smiled and raised your head, you were going to show him you were more than capable. Your back to him, you took a small knife from the counter and, with a bit of a fight, opened the butter. You looked at him triumphantly, proving him wrong for now as he didn't stop smiling.
You placed the toast on a plate, and when you tried to spread the butter into the toast, the bread kept moving away from you. The butter too hard for it to spread, the toast moving back and forth as you tried to do it, again and again. His laugh behind you was just distracting you.
“Almost there” He joked, his gaze fixed on the moving toast and your irritated face, and when you looked back at him, equally mad, a 'told you so' face was waiting for you in cute black eyes and pierced lip form.
“Dont laugh! I'm making it, give me a second” You kept trying, the butter melting slowly against the warm bread, your hand pressing down with more and more force to show him that you really could spread that fuckass butter on the toast.
What you didn't expect though, was the sudden chest on your back, his hands coming around you to hold the toast and your hand –that holded the knife–, his face just beside yours. His hair brushing against your temple while his soft giggles were now much more closer, tickling your cheek with his giggles.
He held the toast for you, his veiny hands illuminated graciously by the sun coming through the windows, his large palms you couldn't help but to compare with yours.
“Need a little help, huh?” You could swear his deep voice stilled on you, a shiver coming down your nape at the vibrations of his voice against you. You could feel his chest on your upper back, his shoulders covering yours above you, and most importantly, the absence of presence you felt on your middle. He actually didn't brush against your ass? How classy.
“I know what youre doing” you whispered, his nose finding place caressing your neck, going up to your cheek. His left hand, the one holding the toast in place suddenly reached over, holding your right side fo your waist. His whole muscly arm covering your tummy as he pressed you into him a bit harder.
“I’m not doing anything” you could hear the smile on his whisper, your own system getting turned on so easily at his ministration, making you lose your mind.
He didn’t stop for one second, his hand going below your hoodie, his slim fingers finding the senstive skin of your belly. His body pushed up even closer to you.
His head fully nuzzled into your neck, his lips opening right where your pulse is, and closing in a wet kiss that left you speechless, your big intake of air making him smile. He didn’t stop, not for one second, his sloppy kisses making you wetter by the passing second, your heart going a thousand miles per hour.
You closed your eyes, your lips opened as your ragged breath tried to find way. You tilted your head, his form now impossibly close. You could feel him everywhere.
His big arms hugging you from behind, his soft lips making a mess on your neck, giving you goosebumps that never seemed to stop. You could hear his own messed up breathing, his hand coming up to your chest. His big palm grabbing ahold of your breast, and the moan that escaped you was unstoppable.
“J-Jungkook” you whined, your own body trying to press more against him, you needed more.
“Let me take you” his deep voice whispered in your eyes, a whiny edge on his words that reflected how much he needed this too.
“What?” You moaned louder as a slow roll of his hips made you feel everything through your soft shorts. You reached behind you, your hand finding his nape as you held there for dear life.
Your other hand gripping the arm that hugged you, leaving nail marks on his otherwise perfect skin.
“Y/N” he whispered slowly in your ear, his kisses moving from your neck to your jaw, his teeth grazing at it with confidence, and so much hunger.
“Yeah?” you whimpered softly, your eyes stayed closed as you let the feelings he gave you ran through you like a tidal wave.
“Let me handle it” he laughed in front of you, his entertained gaze watching you as you gripped on the knife for dear life.
“What?” You whispered at him, your utterly confused state funny to him.
“Those pills they gave you, they made you space out heavily” he laughed as he moved the plate with the toast to him, helping spread the butter as he giggled.
You gulped down, looking at him, your cheeks growing impossibly red, and touching your forehead to see if you had a fever.
Was it all made up by your imagination?
You needed a hobby, something to do, now.
hey queeens thank you so much for all the notes!!! love you inmensily, and hope you like this chapter!!
maybe the small little smut part was unprecented? a bit, but i just wanted to practice writing smut before i dive in it completely heheh
tags: @jksusawife @muniing
(don’t really know how tagging works I’m a newbie but if you wanna be tagged let me know!!) 💜💜
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE MANIFESTING A GOOD JUNE
for months, your relationship survived through hidden schedules, secrecy, and closed doors; until an unknown number begins sending texts that know far too much. private moments stop feeling private, paranoia turns into fear and when the messages become something darker, one terrifying truth becomes impossible to ignore: someone is watching.
→ pairing: bts!jimin x fem!reader
→ word count: 6.7k
→ tags: jimin x reader, park jimin fic, bts fanfic, psychological thriller, stalker au, dark fic, suspense fic, mystery fic, anonymous texts, secret relationship au, idol au, protective jimin, thriller romance, paranoia, stalking tw, tw harassment, tw threats, murder mystery, suspense, obsessive stalker, creepy vibes, hidden relationship, celebrity relationship au, unknown number, detective au, dark themes, angst, tension, chapter two, seen chapter two, seen fic, park jimin x reader, bts x reader, psychological suspense, thriller au, protective boyfriend jimin, tw stalking, tw death, tw murder, slow burn thriller, riding, missionary, cumming, orgasm, quickie, love making, smut, bf jimin
→ a/n: I got a comment that the front was too small so I made it regular this time! I wanted to keep this story shorter and moire of a quick read so I hope you enjoyed :D and yes I added smut because yall are freaks hehe
you scrolled through the endless comments of speculation, denial, anger and confusion.
your throat tightened because they didn’t know; none of them knew. they don't know about the fear, stalking, kim or the games.
your phone buzzed again, this time with a message from jimin.
jimin:
what did you do?
before you could answer; another text.
jimin:
i’m outside.
your stomach dropped. you stood and hurried to the door. when you opened it jimin stood in a hoodie, his hat low and out of breath like he'd run over here. his phone was in hand, his expression somewhere between panic and disbelief.
for a second neither of you spoke, then he held up his phone. your post still open. “…you posted this?” he wasn't angry, just quiet and shocked.
your chest tightened. “i didn’t know what else to do.” he blinked slowly, confused and processing. “you could’ve talked to me first.” the guilt hit you immediately.
“I know.” your voice cracked slightly. “but namjoon...”
his expression shifted instantly, because of course; namjoon, Kim, everything. you were getting rid of any leverage this freak had over you.
“i’m tired of people getting hurt,” you admitted quietly, your eyes burning again. “if the only thing they have over us is our relationship then i thought…” your voice trailed off. “…if everyone already knows, maybe they will stop.” silence, a very heavy silence.
jimin looked down at the phone, then back at you, still processing because this changed his life too, his career even. he sighed, stepping inside fully and closing the door behind him. “you really scared me.”
you looked away, not wanting to look him in the eyes. “…are you mad?”
he hesitated for way too long. “i don’t know. i wish you told me first.”
your chest sank. “but…” he looked back at the screen; your post. the comments climbing and the internet imploding. “…part of me gets why you did it.”
buzz.
both phones at the same time.
unknown number:
wow.
unknown number:
that was stupid.
unknown number:
i liked having secrets :(
for the first time the stalker didn’t seem in control and somehow instead of feeling relieved, it only scared you more. your fingers hovered over the keyboard. jimin noticed immediately. “…what are you doing?”
you didn’t answer because honestly you weren’t fully sure yourself.
you:
stop hiding.
you:
if this was really about protecting him, nobody would be hurt. stop pretending to be a worried fan when you've made his life hell.
jimin looked over sharply. “don’t.”
it was too late. you waited and waited. the typing started, then stopped, then paused, then started again, before stopping. nothing. they had nothing to say. no rebuttals, no threats, nothing.
“…that’s strange.” jimin still looked uneasy.
“i don’t like it.”
neither did you, because this person always responded. always, even if it was cruel or mocking... something. but now, nothing. the silence stretched until jimin’s phone rang. both of you jumped.
unknown caller. he frowned immediately. “…hybe.” his posture straightened and he answered instantly. “hello?”
his expression changed. “…right now?”
he paused as the person on the other line talked. “no, i understand.”
another pause, his eyes flicking briefly toward you. “…okay.” he hung up slowly. “what?”
his jaw flexed with annoyance. “the ceo.”
“what did they say?” you asked, concern building inside of you.
“they want me at the building for some PR emergency meeting.”
your stomach dropped because of course. the post, the internet, the headlines already exploding.
“what kind of meeting?”
he laughed once, humorlessly. “regarding the situation.’”
your phone buzzed and both of you looked instantly.
unknown number:
don’t let them make decisions for you.
your stomach dropped because how the hell did they know? jimin saw it too and went completely still. “…they know about the meeting.”
the call had happened thirty seconds ago. thirty. seconds. ago.
jimin grabbed his keys immediately, his expression unreadable now. “you’re coming with me.”
“what?”
“no chance i’m leaving you alone.”
hybe at night felt different. too quiet and too tense. security was tighter than usual. the second jimin walked through the doors everyone knew. your post had spread too fast. phones lowered awkwardly as glances lingered; some judgement, some curiosity, and some scared of what may happen next.
the elevator ride felt endless. it was silent as you went up to the ceo's office on the top floor. jimin stood beside you staring straight ahead, his hands shoved into his pockets, thinking too hard.
then quietly he says, “if they ask me to deny it…”
your chest tightened. he didn’t finish but didn’t need to because suddenly you realized this meeting might change everything. the assistant outside the executive office stood with a clipboard and her phone in hand, your post most likely loaded up.
“they’re waiting.” she says calmly. the office doors opened and it wasn’t just the ceo. it was the legal team, pr and security. everyone looked serious.
the ceo folded his hands slowly. he looked exhausted already, then his eyes moved toward you and lingered. “…close the door.”
the ceo slid a printed photo across the table. your blood ran cold. it was a picture of you and jimin outside the hospital, taken tonight and timestamped.
underneath the picture was a handwritten note.
you weren’t supposed to choose her over us.
us?
the ceo leaned back slowly. “we received this twenty minutes ago.”
your pulse spiked. “how?”
“it was delivered.” the ceo replied. “one of the front desk assistants found it in an envelope addressed to me.”
security spoke next with a tight voice. “we reviewed cameras.”
your stomach twisted. “and?”
he hesitated before replying. “we lost them.”
“what do you mean lost them?”
“they entered through a staff entrance.”
cold flooded your chest. a staff entrance. how?
security continued, “they had a hoodie, but they had staff credentials to get in. most likely fake.”
the ceo sighed quietly rubbing at his forehead. “we have a larger issue. his eyes landed on jimin, then your post printed beside legal documents. “the relationship.”
jimin straightened slightly, almost protective. “what about it?”
“we’re being asked for statements.” pr slid a tablet across the table. the headlines were already spreading.
''JIMIN SECRET GIRLFRIEND EXPOSED''
''MYSTERY WOMAN CONFIRMED''
''HYBE SILENT AMID VIRAL POST''
“we can confirm,” legal said carefully, “or deny.”
jimin spoke immediately. “I’m not denying it.”
the room paused and the ceo looked at him carefully. “you understand what this means.”
“yes.” he replied firm and calm. “if people are getting hurt because someone’s using our relationship against us, i’m not pretending anymore.” your chest tightened unexpectedly.
your phone buzzed.
too loud in the silence. everybody couldn't help but notice.
unknown number:
meeting going well?
you turned the screen slowly and the room changed instantly. security moved closer and the ceo stood. “how do they know?” he seemed on edge now, because nobody outside this room should know.
unknown number:
i liked the old secret better.
unknown number:
you’re making this messy.
jimin’s jaw flexed hard. detective han, who you somehow hadn’t noticed standing near the back wall stepped forward. “when did these start?”
you blinked. “…han?”
he nodded once, his expression unreadable. “I was called in fifteen minutes ago.” he looked at the phone, then the note and then the photo.
“as I've said before, this isn’t random escalation.”
everyone looked at him. han pointed once at the note.
you weren’t supposed to choose her over us.
“whoever this is…they’re emotionally attached.” he looked at jimin. “obsessively attached.” han reached for the note again and studied the handwriting.
“…interesting.”
your stomach dropped immediately. “what?”
han looked up slowly and for the first time he seemed genuinely unsettled. “i think i’ve seen this before.”
before anyone could ask what he meant the air suddenly felt too thick and too warm. your stomach twisted and the walls felt closer somehow; voices blurred together, security talking and pr whispering.
jimin was asking something but you couldn’t focus because suddenly you felt dizzy, really dizzy, like all the oxygen had disappeared. you stood too fast. “I just...” your voice came out quieter than intended. everyone looked over. “…i need air.”
jimin stood immediately. “I'll come.”
“no.” you said too quickly. you softened immediately. “just for a second.”
he looked unconvinced, worried already. “i’ll text you.”
reluctantly he nodded. “five minutes.”
when the rooftop doors opened cold air hit immediately. sharp and welcome. the city stretched endlessly below, seoul glowing beneath the dark sky. the traffic distant and tiny. the height made everything feel quieter.
for the first time all day you breathed, your hands resting against the railing and cold metal grounding you. your mind spiraled anyway.
kim.
namjoon.
the note.
you weren’t supposed to choose her over us.
us.
what did that even mean? one person? multiple? obsessive fans? staff? you rubbed at your face. you were tired.
behind you, the rooftop hummed softly. industrial vents rattling quietly in the wind, metal clinking every now and then. normal sounds. probably. you stayed there a few more minutes trying to calm down and trying not to think. then, clink.
your body stiffened immediately. the sound was small and metallic behind you near the vents. you turned slowly, but nothing, just shadows, ventilation systems, pipes and dark corners. it was empty.
your chest loosened slightly. it was the wind probably.
you looked away again, but another sound came. scrape.
quieter this time, but much closer. your stomach tightened and you turned again. nothing.
“hello?” silence, just wind and city noise. you hated how paranoid you’d become.
buzz.
your phone.
unknown number:
you always run when things get hard.
you looked around again. nothing.
unknown number:
roof suits you.
your breath caught. they knew where you were, of course they did.
clink.
louder, near the vents again. you turned too fast your heart pounding now. still nothing, but something felt off like someone had just moved.
hidden and watching.
unknown number:
you should stop looking in the wrong places.
unknown number:
i’m closer than that.
your pulse spiked painfully. you stepped backward instinctively toward the rooftop entrance, toward safety.
another sound: footsteps.
slow and deliberate, somewhere behind the vents. way too heavy to be wind, too steady. your throat tightened.
“who’s there?” nothing.
then, a faint metallic rattling. something lightly knocking against metal piping. closer. you turned and hurried toward the door, hand reaching immediately for the handle. you pulled but nothing.
you pulled again harder. the door was locked. “no!”
again, nothing. completely locked.
buzz. your phone lit up.
unknown number:
don’t leave yet.
unknown number:
we finally have privacy.
the rooftop suddenly felt enormous; too open, too empty and too exposed. you looked around again. nothing. and somehow that felt worse because someone was here, you knew they were.
another metallic sound. clink.
closer.
followed by slow footsteps.
“who’s there?” your voice came out thinner than intended.
silence.
then, a soft laugh. quiet and female, barely audible over the wind. your blood ran cold instantly. it came from near the vents, definitely near the vents. it was not your imagination. it was real. you backed up toward the locked door again, phone already in hand.
calling jimin.
ringing.
ringing.
nothing.
straight to voicemail. he was probably still in the meeting. shit. you dialed again anyway.
buzz.
unknown number:
don’t call him.
unknown number:
he never listens fast enough.
your breathing grew uneven. you typed quickly.
you:
what do you want?
unknown number:
i wanted to meet you properly.
another sound, closer now. footsteps scraping softly against concrete somewhere behind the vents, slow enough to feel deliberate like they wanted you nervous, wanted you listening. you looked around desperately. fire ladder? another exit? nothing, just open rooftop.
buzz.
unknown number:
you know what's funny?
unknown number:
you’ve seen me before.
unknown number:
more than once.
your eyes darted across the rooftop trying to spot movement. a shadow, anything. but still nothing.
then movement. fastnear the far vent. a black hoodie, gone just as quickly. your breath caught.
“hey!” the word left before you could stop it.
stupid.
silence followed, then a phone vibration. not yours but somewhere nearby. close, hidden behind metal. you froze because suddenly they weren’t just here, they were close enough to hear you breathe.
buzz.
unknown number:
warmer.
then the rooftop door behind you rattled violently. someone trying the handle from inside. jimin’s voice muffled through the metal. “open the door!” your chest nearly gave out in relief. “jimin!”
you turned and behind you another sound. close. footsteps right behind you and quietly almost at your ear, a female voice. soft and strangely calm, obsessively familiar somehow. “you really ruin everything, you know that?”
your back hit the metal rooftop door as the footsteps slowed. the clinking near the vents stopped completely.
your phone buzzed.
unknown number:
turn around.
your stomach twisted violently.
slowly you did. nothing, just vents an cold air. an empty rooftop. you frowned, your heart still pounding.
because something about her felt familiar. too familiar. you couldn’t place it but the way she stood, the slight tilt of her shoulders, the careful posture. your breathing slowed unintentionally.
“…who are you?”
the woman stopped. she didn’t answer.
instead she raised her phone.
your phone buzzed.
unknown number:
better.
your stomach dropped. “no…”
another step. the moonlight shifted around her and caught part of her face. your blood ran cold instantly because that wasn’t possible. your brain rejected it immediately, rejected what your eyes were seeing. “no.”
manager kim was dead, you saw the article. the police, the office, everything.
but there she stood. alive.
pale and tired with dark circles beneath her eyes. she wore the same careful makeup and same expression, except now something looked off like she hadn’t slept in weeks.
“you…” your voice barely came out.
kim smiled small and sad, almost relieved. “there you are.”
your body didn’t move. it couldn’t, because this made no sense.
“you’re..dead?''
“that’s what they think.”
your stomach churned violently. “no.”
“you were found-”
“a body was found.” she said matter-of-fact. “not mine.”
your pulse staggered. what?
jimin’s muffled voice echoed through the rooftop door. “open the door!” kim barely reacted. instead she looked tired, so unbelievably tired. “you really don’t get it,” she said quietly, her voice softer now.
your throat tightened. “then explain it.”
kim looked out over seoul for a second, the lights stretching below them. “I spent years protecting him.”
“I knew his schedules before he did sometimes. i covered scandals, hid injuries, made excuses when he was exhausted.” her eyes flickered toward you. “i watched him destroy himself for everyone.”
your stomach twisted because part of you understood, at least the exhaustion and the sacrifice.
but not this. never this.
kim continued. “and then you happened.”
“he smiled more.”
the words caught you off guard. “what?”
“he smiled more,” she repeated. “showed up distracted, wanted free time.” something bitter flickered through her expression. “started choosing himself.”
“you mean he was happy?”
that made something in her crack. “no. he was reckless.” her voice sharpened. “you made him reckless.”
“you think fans forgive things like this?” she asked quietly. “you think companies do?” she shook her head slowly. “one leak, one scandal or one mistake and suddenly people turn on him.”
her voice dropped softer. “I was protecting him.''
“so you stalked me?” you asked quietly.
“so i tested you.”
your stomach dropped.
“the notes. the tasks. the secrecy.” kim swallowed. “if you really loved him, you’d protect him too.”
“and kim?” your voice cracked slightly. “namjoon?”
pain flickered across her face. “I didn’t mean-”
she stopped and looked away. “we lost control.”
the rooftop suddenly felt colder. behind the door, another hard slam. “unlock the door!” jimin, he was desperate now. kim looked toward it again, her expression twisting briefly.
“he always chooses people over himself.”
buzz.
your phone lit up suddenly.
unknown number:
wow.
unknown number:
she really told you everything?
kim’s expression changed immediately.
“no…”
unknown number:
you thought you were special?
kim stepped back, her face draining of color.
“no.”
unknown number:
you were useful.
your pulse spiked and you looked up slowly. kim looked horrified.
“what…” your voice barely came out. kim shook her head immediately. “no.” more frantic now.
“no, that’s not possible.”
buzz.
unknown number:
you really thought she was the only one watching?
kim looked toward the maintenance stairs immediately, panic taking over. “I need to go.”
“what?”
she turned quickly actually trying to leave.
“you’re not leaving!” adrenaline hit before thought. you grabbed her sleeve but kim jerked away immediately, hard.
“let go!”
“no!” she shoved your shoulder.
not enough to hurt but enough to stumble. fear replacing panic in her eyes. “I can’t be here!”
“kim-” she pushed past again, you grabbed her arm harder this time.
“let go!” the struggle turned messy fast. coat sleeves were ripped, hands slipping and scratching. real panic. kim trying to wrench free with you stumbling against metal railing. “stop!”
the rooftop door suddenly unlocked with a loud metallic click. both of you froze mid scramble as the door swung open, warm light spilling across the rooftop.
the ceo stepped out. calm, his hands resting at his sides and his expression unreadable.
for a second nobody moved. then quietly and firmly he spoke. “kim soojin.”
sharp enough to cut through the panic instantly. kim froze.
“sir-” her voice cracked, small now and afraid. the ceo sighed softly, almost disappointed. “you’re making this harder than it needs to be.”
why was he here? alone? where did jimin go?
you slowly stepped back eyes darting between them. ''it was the both of you, wasn't it?'' kim looked at the floor immediately, staying silent. the ceo adjusted his sleeves calmly. “we’ve known each other a long time.”
kim shook her head quickly, her voice trembling. “I didn’t tell her anything.”
“she figured it out herself.” the ceo hummed quietly like he was considering something, then looked at you. “you’ve been very curious lately.” your stomach dropped.
because that smile felt familiar somehow. the control, the wording, the tone.
your phone buzzed.
you looked down.
unknown number:
finally.
you looked up. the ceo’s phone screen dimmed, the same notification glow. same timing. your blood ran cold.
no.
no way.
he slipped his phone calmly into his pocket, his expression unchanged.
then softly, almost amused, he spoke. “you really should’ve stayed secret.”
“she deserves answers,” kim said quietly.
deserves? like any of this was normal. the ceo nodded once. “there’s a maintenance shed,” he continued, motioning lightly toward the far side of the rooftop. “it's private.”
“no.” you said without thought. “no way.”
his expression barely shifted. “you can either keep guessing,” he said calmly, “or understand what’s actually been happening.”
he paused for a moment.
“and trust me…” his eyes flicked briefly toward your phone. “…you’ll want answers.”
your phone buzzed.
jimin:
where are you?
jimin:
i went to get security. answer me.
jimin:
security says the roof door is unlocked now
you swallowed hard and the ceo noticed.
“go ahead,” he said firmly. “tell him you’re fine.”
everything about this felt wrong because you weren't fine, but you needed information. you needed to know.
slowly and carefully you typed.
you:
im okay. just needed air.
sent.
you regretted it immediately. help was so close and somehow they still had control over you which made you feel pathetic.
before following them toward the maintenance shed your fingers slipped quietly into your coat pocket, your phone already there. your heart pounding too hard because something in your gut screamed:
you may not get another chance.
without looking you unlocked it, the brightness turned all the way down. after some fidgeting you shoved it deep into your pocket. silent and hidden.
the rooftop shed was a small maintenance storage with dim overhead lighting buzzing faintly above and metal shelves lined with cleaning supplies and dusty equipment. the air smelled stale and industrial.
there was one folding table and one chair. it was too enclosed and private for your liking. you wondered if this was where kim has been hiding out.
the ceo locked the door behind him and your stomach tightened immediately. click.
kim stayed near the wall with her arms folded tightly around herself. she was avoiding eye contact now. the ceo sighed quietly. “questions,” he said simply, like this was a business meeting.
you swallowed hard. “what the hell is this?”
“the relationship,” he said carefully, “was becoming a liability.”
your stomach dropped. “what?”
he folded his hands neatly. “you think companies don’t calculate risk?” there was a soft vibration against your thigh. “jimin is valuable,” he continued. the wording was cold. a valuable, not a human.
“kim became… emotionally compromised.”
kim flinched beside him, looking ashamed. “she cared too much.”
your eyes moved between them. “you stalked me.”
kim looked away her voice quieter now. “at first i just watched.” your pulse spiked. “at first?”
she swallowed. “I found out about the relationship months ago.”
your chest tightened. “how?”
“schedules, duh... i noticed patterns.” her voice cracked slightly. “long nights, changed routines, excuses.” she laughed once. “you looked happy with him.” that sounded resentful and devastated. the ceo continued calmly. “she struggled separating personal attachment from professional responsibility.”
“you threatened me.”
kim nodded once, barely. “I wanted you scared. I thought if i made you understand what secrecy costs…” she stopped, voice shaking. “…you’d leave.” your phone buzzed quietly, hidden beneath fabric.
jimin:
where are you?
jimin:
the roof door is unlocked now.
jimin:
security can’t find the ceo either.
they were looking. you decided to keep talking. you looked back up. “what about namjoon?”
“an unfortunate complication.” the ceo replied. ''that wasn't apart of the plan until the dimwit kim blackmailed into following you around the award show got brave and attacked namjoon.''
kim looked sick immediately. “I didn’t want that,” she whispered. “I swear.”
''how the hell did you know what we were saying or doing in the moment?!'' your eyebrows furrowed together as you asked.
''you're much younger than me and you don't know about hidden cameras?'' kim scoffed humorously, ''the company just has the funds to get their hands on extremely good quality ones. I recommend getting rid of your TV.'' she said, before going quiet.
“what happened to you kim?” you asked suddenly. their expressions shifted. manager kim was supposedly dead and yet she was standing just a few feet away from you, alive. you didn't get the benefit of that at all.
the ceo sighed quietly like the answer should be obvious. “convenience.”
your stomach twisted. “what?”
“the death was useful.”
your breathing stopped briefly. “she disappeared.” he motioned lightly toward kim. “people stopped asking questions eventually and it made it easier for her to track you.”
kim looked horrified now. “I didn’t know it would go that far.”
“he said no one would get hurt.”
the ceo looked annoyed instantly. your fingers tightened subtly in your pocket. the ceo straightened. “you’ve seen too much.” your stomach dropped because suddenly the room changed. he wasn’t explaining anymore, he was deciding. your hand moved toward the door immediately. “I’m leaving.”
“no.” a simple and firm no.
you grabbed the handle anyway. it was locked, of course. panic flared. “what are you gonna do? keep me here?”
the ceo stepped closer. “If you go public…you destroy jimin.”
he paused for a moment. “or worse.”
there it was, threat. a real threat.
kim looked visibly uncomfortable now. “sir maybe we should-”
“no.”
your phone buzzed again.
jimin:
please answer me.
you shoved your phone quickly back deeper into your pocket. “I’m not staying here.” you shoved past. the ceo grabbed your wrist immediately, his grip strong. “let go of me!” you shouted as panic rose to your throat.
kim stepped in. “stop!” everything turned messy fast. there was shoving and voices raised, the metal shelves rattling loudly as you twisted and turned out of the ceo's grip.
he came for you full force, wrapping his arms around you and picking you up in a threatening bear hug. you squirmed and screamed as kim protested from the other side of the room like a coward.
you kicked at his knee causing him to stumble backwards. you escaped his grip and you pushed again, hard, and then the sounds of heavy footsteps outside and voices began to fill your ears.
the shed door burst open. it was detective han and the police with security, the screaming basically led them to the commotion. “hands where i can see them!” the ceo froze. kim immediately stepped back, crying now. “I didn’t mean-” han moved fast, his eyes flicking to you instantly. “you okay?”
your chest heaved and slowly you pulled your phone from your pocket. the voice memo still recording, the red dot glowing.
voice memo:
04:17:42
your hand shook slightly. “…i got everything.”
behind him the ceo stayed unnervingly calm while officers secured his hands, like this was temporary and manageable. he looked at you once. then quietly began to speak. “that recording won’t save him.”
jimin moved before anyone else could. “what the hell does that mean?” han stepped between them instantly. “not now.”
the ceo only smiled slightly. small and knowing. it was pissing you off. kim finally spoke through shaky breaths her eyes red and mascara ruined. “I didn’t want this.”
nobody answered because how were you even supposed to respond to that? namjoon, the threats, weeks of fear, the games?
han motioned toward the officers. “take them.”
the ceo walked without resistance. Kim didn’t, she hesitated and looked back at you once, her expression cracked open completely now.
“i really did care about him.”
your throat tightened unexpectedly because somehow you believed that part despite everything. they were gone and the rooftop suddenly felt too quiet.
your legs nearly gave out but jimin caught you immediately, both hands steadying your waist. “hey.”
“look at me." you did but barely. and the second you really looked at him something cracked. all of it hit at once. your eyes burned instantly. “I’m so tired,” you whispered, your voice shaking.
“I know." he pulled you closer against his chest, one hand at the back of your head holding you there, like he needed proof you were safe and alive. “you’re okay.” he said softly, more for himself than you.
han approached again. “we’ll need statements.”
your stomach sank, of course. “we also need the recording.” he looked between both of you, his expression serious. “…but before that.”
“we found something.”
“what?” han hesitated which immediately made everything worse.
“the ceo wasn’t acting alone.”
of course he wasn’t. kim was proof of that alone, but who else could be involved? han sighed quietly. “we recovered devices from his office; folders, photos, even videos.”
“…how many people knew?”
han looked uncomfortable. “we’re still figuring that out.”
jimin went completely still beside you, his jaw tightening at the new information. “no more secrets,” he said quietly.
the questioning lasted hours or maybe it only felt that way. time blurred after the rooftop and after the shed, after realizing none of this had actually been paranoia. you weren’t crazy.
someone had been watching.
someone had been following.
someone had been controlling things.
you sat across from detective han in one of hybe’s smaller conference rooms, cold water untouched beside you and hands wrapped around the sleeves of jimin’s hoodie he’d draped over your shoulders.
outside the room jimin paced, occasionally glancing through the glass, refusing to leave.
han noticed and gave a small smile. “he’s worried.” you looked down.“…i know.” han opened a notebook, his voice gentler now. “start from the beginning.”
so you did. the first text, the weird feeling, the tasks, the ring, the notes, the fake venue staff, the hotel, namjoon, Kim, everything. every ugly detail. han barely interrupted, just listened and scribbled notes, occasionally asking for clarification.
“when did you realize kim might be involved?”
“what exactly did the venue worker say?”
“did the ceo ever directly threaten you before tonight?”
hours. actual hours.
at some point coffee arrived, cold by the time either of you touched it. then finally; the voice memo. han listened through headphones, his expression changing slowly: first surprise, then disbelief and then quiet satisfaction. because it was all there. kim confessing, the ceo threatening. the manipulation, the cover-up, the fake death, the relationship interference. all of it.
when it ended han removed the headphones slowly, sat back and exhaled. “…you got lucky.”
your stomach dropped. “what do you mean?”
“i mean with the recording.” he tapped the phone lightly. “If you hadn’t done this?”
he paused. ''this would’ve turned into power versus accusation.”
the cold reality made your chest tighten because he was right. they were powerful, wealthy and connected. han continued. “this?” he held up the phone slightly. “this is court-level evidence.”
real evidence. “you did the smartest thing possible.”
“the ceo won’t buy his way out of this, the recording’s too strong.”
your shoulders loosened slightly, just slightly. for the first time in weeks things felt real. han stood slowly. “we’ll still need your cooperation.”
he paused. “but…” his expression softened slightly. “…you can finally stop looking over your shoulder.”
8 months later
“breaking developments continue in what media outlets have labeled the hybe stalking scandal.” the television played softly in the living room, the morning sunlight spilling through the apartment windows.
it was warm and peaceful. finally. something that had once felt impossible was on screen, photos flashed in full display.
kim and the former ceo.
people were still discussing your relationship with jimin online. some fans were angry but most were supportive and happy, which made up for all the crappy people in your comments. nothing they said would amount to the things kim and hybe's ceo put you through.
the headlines online were still going crazy and the recent arrest of the CEO made all of the drama pop up on your timelines again.
FORMER HYBE CEO SENTENCED IN STALKING & CONSPIRACY CASE
EX-MANAGER KIM SOOJIN RECEIVES REDUCED SENTENCE AFTER COOPERATION
the reporter on screen continued:
“following months of investigation, prosecutors confirmed extensive harassment, unlawful surveillance, coercion, and conspiracy involving multiple staff members. Court evidence included private recordings obtained by the victim, which legal experts called ‘critical to securing conviction.’”
your stomach still twisted hearing it even now, months later.
the reporter continued:
“kim soojin reportedly cooperated extensively with investigators, revealing internal misconduct and illegal surveillance networks tied to entertainment staff access.”
the reporter paused before continuing.
“meanwhile, the former ceo was sentenced following charges including intimidation, obstruction, and criminal conspiracy.”
you muted the t because you’d heard enough. enough interviews, enough articles and enough strangers discussing the worst weeks of your life.
soft footsteps approached behind you. you felt warm hands settle on your shoulders. jimin. he looked sleepy with his messy hair. he was still half awake.
“you watching that again?” quiet teasing. you leaned back against him slightly. “it came on.”
he hummed softly, his chin resting on your shoulder.
home. that word still felt new because eight months later you lived together now. quiet mornings, shared groceries, laundry arguments and late-night takeout with his hoodies somehow permanently becoming yours. this was something steady and safe for once.
jimin pressed a soft kiss against the side of your head. “all over now.”
you looked down at the promise ring back on your finger. the same one the stalker failed to take forever. you were so happy when the detectives had retrieved it during the search of kim's house.
“…yeah.” and for the first time in a long time you actually believed it.
you turned off the television completely, the sudden silence filling the room as jimin's hands gently squeezed your shoulders. his thumbs traced small circles against your skin, a comforting rhythm that had become second nature to him when sensing your tension.
"come back to bed," he murmured against your hair, his voice still thick with sleep. "it's too early for all that noise."
you nodded, letting him help you up from the couch. as you stood, his arm wrapped naturally around your waist, pulling you close. the familiar scent of him filled your senses, grounding you in the present.
in the bedroom, morning light filtered through the blinds, casting soft stripes across the rumpled sheets. you had both fallen asleep watching a movie last night, evidence of which still played on the laptop perched precariously on the nightstand.
jimin guided you toward the bed, his movements unhurried. "you're thinking too loud," he whispered, turning you to face him. his eyes, still soft with sleep, searched yours. "what's going on in that pretty head of yours?"
you reached up to smooth his messy hair, your fingers tangling in the soft strands. "just... everything. nothing. i don't know." you sighed. "sometimes it feels like I should be more... fixed than I am."
his expression softened with understanding. "there's no timeline for healing, love." he captured your hand in his, bringing your palm to his lips. "you're here. you're safe. you're with me. that's what matters."
he kissed your palm, then your wrist, then the inside of your elbow, his lips trailing a path of warmth up your arm. when he reached your shoulder, he paused, his breath ghosting across your skin.
"let me help you forget," he murmured, his voice dropping to that deeper register that never failed to send shivers down your spine.
you tilted your head back, exposing your neck to him. "please."
his lips met yours in a soft kiss that quickly deepened, all the unspoken reassurance and affection passing between you. his hands slid down your back, settling on your waist as he pulled you against him. you could feel his heart beating against your chest, steady and strong.
"jimin," you breathed against his mouth.
"shh," he replied, guiding you backward until your legs hit the edge of the bed. "just feel."
he lowered you onto the mattress, following you down, his body covering yours in a way that felt both protective and intimate. his kisses grew more deliberate, more passionate, as his hands explored your body with a familiarity that still managed to feel new and exciting each time.
your fingers tangled in his hair as his lips moved along your jaw, down your neck, pausing to linger in the hollow of your throat. you arched against him, a soft sigh escaping your lips as his hands slipped beneath your shirt, his warm palms spreading across your back.
"better?" he whispered against your skin.
you could only nod, words failing you as sensation took over. he chuckled softly, the vibration sending another wave of pleasure through you. his fingers traced the hem of your shirt before slowly lifting it, his eyes meeting yours as he exposed your stomach, your ribs, until the fabric was gathered beneath your arms.
"you're so beautiful," he murmured, his gaze sweeping over you with an intensity that made your cheeks flush. "every part of you."
he lowered his head, pressing open-mouthed kisses along your stomach, his tongue darting out to taste your skin. you squirmed beneath him, your hands gripping his shoulders as he continued his exploration, taking his time as if memorizing every curve, every dip of your body.
when he finally removed your shirt completely, you felt no vulnerability, only the overwhelming certainty that you were safe, cherished and loved. his eyes never left yours as he reached behind you to unhook your bra, his fingers deft and practiced.
"jimin," you whispered, reaching for him.
he leaned down to kiss you again, deeper this time, his tongue exploring your mouth as his hands roamed freely across your now bare skin. you responded in kind, your own hands slipping beneath his t-shirt, feeling the warmth of his skin, the hard muscles of his back and shoulders.
he broke the kiss long enough to pull his shirt over his head, tossing it aside before returning to you. Tthe sight of him; his toned chest, his smooth skin, the way his muscles shifted as he moved still took your breath away.
"touch me," he murmured, guiding your hands to his chest.
your fingers traced the lines of his muscles, feeling the steady rhythm of his heart beneath your palm. he closed his eyes, leaning into your touch, a soft sigh escaping his lips. you took advantage of his distraction, rolling suddenly so that you were on top, straddling his hips.
his eyes flew open in surprise, then darkened with desire as he looked up at you. "well now," he murmured, his hands settling on your waist. "what do we have here?"
you leaned down, your hair falling around his face as you kissed him, taking control in a way that still felt new but empowering. his response was immediate, his hands tightening on your waist as he returned the kiss with equal passion.
you broke away, trailing kisses down his neck, across his chest, pausing to pay special attention to the sensitive spots you knew drove him wild. his soft groans and the way his body tensed beneath you were your reward, spurring you on.
you continued your downward journey, your lips and tongue mapping his torso until you reached the waistband of his pajama pants. you looked up at him, finding his eyes dark with anticipation, his lips slightly parted.
"please," he breathed, his voice husky with need.
you smiled, taking your time as you slowly lowered his pants, revealing him inch by inch. when he was completely bare before you, you took a moment to simply appreciate the sight of him; beautiful, vulnerable and completely yours.
you lowered your head, pressing a soft kiss to his inner thigh, feeling him tremble beneath you. his hands tangled in your hair as you continued your exploration, your mouth moving closer to where he clearly wanted it most.
"baby," he gasped when you finally took him into your mouth, his hips rising instinctively to meet you.
you took your time, enjoying his responses, the way his breath hitched, the soft curses that fell from his lips. you could feel his control slipping, his movements becoming more erratic as you brought him closer to the edge.
just as he was about to lose control completely, you pulled back, earning a frustrated groan. you laughed softly, climbing back up his body to straddle him again.
"tease," he accused, though his eyes sparkled with amusement and desire.
"you love it," you countered, leaning down to kiss him.
he responded eagerly, his hands sliding down your back to grip your hips, positioning you exactly where he wanted you. you sank down slowly, taking him inside you inch by inch, both of you gasping at the sensation.
for a moment, you simply stayed still, adjusting to the feeling of fullness, of connection. jimin's hands moved restlessly across your back, his eyes locked on yours, his expression one of pure adoration.
"move for me," he whispered, his voice strained with emotion.
you began to move, slowly at first, finding a rhythm that felt right. his hands guided your hips, encouraging you, praising you with soft words and kisses. the pace gradually increased, the room filling with the sounds of your pleasure; soft moans, whispered names, the rhythm of your bodies moving together.
he shifted suddenly, rolling you onto your back without breaking your connection. now he was above you, his movements more deliberate, more controlled as he drove you both toward the edge. his eyes never left yours, even as his control began to fray, his breath coming in harsh pants.
"cum with me," he gasped, his hand slipping between your bodies to find that sensitive bundle of nerves that would push you over the edge.
you cried out as pleasure washed over you, your body arching against his as waves of ecstasy pulsed through you. he followed moments later, his body tensing above you as he found his own release, your name falling from his lips like a prayer.
for long moments afterward, you simply lay together, tangled in each other's arms, your bodies still humming with pleasure. jimin's weight was a comfort, his steady breathing against your neck a reminder that you were safe, cherished, home.
when he finally shifted to roll beside you, you protested softly, already missing his warmth. he chuckled, pulling you into his arms, your head resting on his chest.
"jimin?" you whispered after a while.
"hmm?"
"I love you."
he tightened his arms around you, pressing a soft kiss to the top of your head. "I love you too, more than you'll ever know."
a few hours later you stirred awake, the afternoon sun peaking through the blinds. jimin's spot was empty next to you but you heard him rustling around in the living room. curious, you got up and checked on him.
''hello sleepy head.'' he said as he noticed you. he sat at the dining table organizing papers. you sat across from him, your phone face up on the table beside his.
''I went to namjoons house earlier.'' jimin said. ''how is he doing?'' you ask, tilting your head. ''better. he can dance again, but now he won't stop.'' jimin said with a chuckle as he shook his head. ''you know staying home has been driving him crazy, it doesn't surprise me.''
''well he's supposed to call me after he takes his medicine.''
then, buzz.
both phones lit up at the exact same time.
''maybe that's him?'' you say, glancing over at your phone.
The way that you play with my emotions (do it more, I love your writing 🖤). And here I thought we would get a happy ending. Should have known better tbh, but does that mean more is on the way? 👀
